#now just waiting to get my ao3 account to post it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
From an A to a B to a H(ookup)
Fandom: Jujutsu Kaisen
Rating: Explicit - Minors DNI (18+ only)
Genre: Smut
Pairing: Toji x Reader
Tags: Oral Sex, Hookups, Creampie, Female Reader, Choking, College AU, Cuddles, Drunk Driving, Pet Names, Older Man/Younger Woman
Wordcount: 3.9k
After Gojo screws you over right before midterms and drops your grade from an A to a B, you meet a handsome stranger in a bar.
Cross-posted from my AO3 account.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
God, Gojo pissed you off.
You nursed a sweating glass of dark liquid, glaring at the man who could not be more self-absorbed if he tried. The bar was packed with men and women, at least half of who were vying for the prickâs attention while he sweet-talked the girl nearby into buying him a drink. All Gojo had to do was bat his long white eyelashes and everyone would bend over backwards to let him use them as a stepping stool. Your lip curled as you glared in his direction, cursing the fact that you had been dragged out with your classmates to celebrate making it through midterms. You didnât know why you all had to trudge out to a bar while it was butt-fuck cold outside, but here you were- socializing. It wouldnât be half as bad if it was just your other classmates; you tolerated them as much as the next person.
Now Gojo⊠that man had you seething from the day youâd met him.
His demeanor and playboy attitude, good looks, charm, and absolute inability to turn his work in on time were all things that got under your skin, the last one especially. He was the reason your grade had dropped from an A+ to a B right before midterms. The happy-go-lucky bastard hadnât sent the information over for a brochure for your group project with him and Geto until ten minutes before it was due, and only after youâd hounded him for it for hours.
âMaybe I just like you texting me,â Gojo had struck a stupid pose while leaning against the wall when youâd informed him of your multiple attempts to reach him.
âJust get it to me by 6PM tonight so I can get it formatted and turned in.â Youâd sighed heavily, trying to rub away the headache that was near constant with him.
âYouâre too high strung,â Gojoâs arm snaked around your shoulder. âI could help you⊠unwind a bit.â
His cheeky tone and wiggling eyebrows only served to light a fire under you, and you had to restrain yourself from beating him to death with your overpriced textbook.
âJust get it to me tonight so we donât fail this project.â
Youâd gotten to the point where you had compiled the information yourself and just assumed heâd flake out, but you swear the man waited until the last second so he could claim he participated while also fucking you over. You didnât have enough time to fix the formatting, check Gojoâs work for spelling and grammar mistakes, and make sure heâd gotten you the proper (factually correct) information while running on too little sleep and too much caffeine for your body before submitting it with one minute left on the clock. Had you failed to submit it, all three of you would have gotten a zero.
The recent memory sent a flash of heat through your body, eyes narrowing. The rest of your class was scattered around the bar, their faces in various shades of relief and exhaustion from the grueling full-time classes, but Gojoâs eyes sparkled with the youthful carelessness afforded to the rich and gorgeous.
âI hope he chokes,â you muttered into your drink, shooting daggers out the side of your eyes toward the object of your displeasure.
âPowder puff?â
The gravelly voice to your left startled you, and you half turned to see the man whoâd sidled up to the bar next to you. He was tall- much taller than you- with dark hair, a strong jaw, and piercing eyes that raked over you with the sharpness of an appraiser. Your eyes flickered briefly to his lips as he wet them, noting the scar at the corner of his mouth.
âYeah,â you snorted and turned back to glowering at Gojo with your face half in your cup, deciding that having someone to complain to beat stewing in your thoughts. âI hope he catches a deadly STD.â
âDoesnât look like your hope is too far-fetched.â The manâs dark eyes observed the throng pressing in on your newly-sword enemy. âAn ex of yours?â
âEw, no. Heâs my shithead classmate managed to fuck up our group project enough to drop my grade point a letter,â you groused.
The manâs eyes flickered to your drink then back up to you.
âRum and coke?â
âCherry vodka and Dr. Pepper,â you replied. âI need it to get through the evening listening to all that.â
You gestured to the chorus of flattered giggles and flirty laughter coming from Gojoâs direction. The man looked just as done with the noise as you were, but his dark eyes drifted back to you.
âYou ever try the food here?â he asked.
âNo, Iâm too broke to afford more than this,â you gestured to your half-empty drink.
âToo bad,â the man pushed off the counter. âI was hoping a pretty lady would buy mea drink.â
The words sounded like a jest, but you didnât laugh, the serious look on his face hinting at something you werenât quite able to put your finger on. The corner of your mouth quirked up in the beginning of an amused smile, however, and you jerked your chin towards Gojo.
âIf youâre that desperate for a drink, why donât you go ask money bags over there?â
The manâs lip curled much like yours had earlier.
âHeâs not my type.â
You let out an actual laugh at that, finding it incredibly hilarious for no reason at all other than that it amused you that the man seemed to loathe Gojo as much as you did. Perhaps the liquor was finally hitting your system.
âWhat a coincidence,â you patted the seat at the bar next to you. âI suppose Iâve got enough pocket change for a fellow powder-puff hater to get a drink.â
A self-satisfied grin broke out across the manâs face, and he slid into the chair, resting an arm on the bar and waving the bartender over.
âIâm (Y/N),â you said once he ordered.
âToji.â
His name was short. Sharp. Like his canines when he pulled his lips back into a smile; all teeth and promise and amusement. You took a moment to observe him, picking up on the tiniest hint of danger rolling off his broad shoulders that were covered in a black t-shirt that stretched taut against his frame. He looked about a decade older than you judging by his build and face.
âIâm gonna take a wild guess and saying you arenât here with a group of college students like I am.â
Tojiâs fingers grasped the rim of the glass the bartender slid to him, a wolfish smile breaking out across his face.
âDo I look that old?â
âNo, but judging by the way you carry yourself, Iâd say youâre not some fresh high-school graduate,â you bumped his elbow slightly with yours, definitely feeling the liquor in your body. The bar around you and its sounds were starting to blur at the edges.
âSo why are you here with powder puff?â Toji lifted a brow alongside his drink.
âOur whole class is out celebrating midterms. Although I donât know what half of them have to celebrate. Theyâre scraping by with a D- because they âcelebrateâ too much on the weekends,â you put air quotes around âcelebrateâ and wrinkled your nose.
Tojiâs eyes were gently lidded, the shadow of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth like he thought something was funny.
âYouâre the uptight one, arenât you?â
You made a very undignified sound and put a hand to your chest dramatically. Your stool wobbled and Toji steadied it with his hand while you grabbed onto the bar to stabilize yourself with one hand.
âWell, excuse me for trying to do well in school when Iâm paying thousands of dollars to be there.â
âLet me guess: straight Aâs, parents who expect a lot- probably the eldest?â Tojiâs self-assuredness was rubbing you the wrong way as he kept hitting the nail on the head repeatedly.
âSome of us donât have rich families to pay for everything,â you hunched over, words coming out quieter than you intended as you folded in on yourself.
âHey, darling-â
The pet name caught you off guard, and instead of getting pissed off like you normally would, you actually just wanted to cry; cry because stupid Gojo fucked up your grade, cry because youâd have to work extra hard to get it back up to an A, cry because Gojo didnât even feel a shred of remorse about the situation- didnât even apologize.
âIâm sure youâre doing leagues better than powder puff over there ever could, even with all his STDâs and money.â
You huffed a weak laugh, rubbing the back of your hand across your nose. Toji moved his hand from the back of your chair to brush a stray piece of hair from your face. Maybe it was the alcohol, but you didnât shy away from his hand, didnât scowl and call him a creep like you would any other man who dared approach you in this bar. His rough fingertip grazed your cheek as he swept the hair behind your ear, and goosebumps tripped down your arms.
âThanks.â
âYouâre a pretty girl; shouldnât be worrying your head over all of this and stressinâ out.â
Toji had leaned in towards you, close enough for you to feel some of the heat radiating off him. It was nice. Your eyes flashed up to his face from where you had been studying the grain of the bar counter. Toji was watching you intently, his glass nearly empty nearby. You caught his eyes dropping to your lips.
Was he⊠flirting?
âI just donât know how to relax anymore with school and everything,â you shrugged and laughed awkwardly, losing your nerve and avoiding his gaze. Your awareness was concentrated to the bubble around you and Toji, other noises melting into a hum in the background.
âSometimes you just need some help.â
Okay, that was definitely him hitting on you, right? You risked another look at the man in front of you, sizing him up and calculating whether he seemed dangerous or not. You didnât take uncalculated risks- at least not when you were sober. Which you were not, unfortunately, so you couldnât tell if the pounding in your chest was due to all the attention you were receiving or the way Toji looked like he could split a log in half with his bare hands.
You wanted him to split you in half-
You took a long sip from your drink, maintaining your level gaze on Toji and trying to unsuccessfully control your thoughts. He waited, his eyes dropping to watch your throat bob with each swallow, and you knew he was imagining something lascivious in that head of his. His hungry stare pleased you, and you almost wished you could string this moment out forever, relishing in making him wait⊠but you had other plans.
âAre you offering to help me relax?â You set your drink down, a buzz coursing through you fast and strong once it hit your stomach. âCan you?â
Tojiâs eyes lit up under those thick lashes of his, one hand sliding down to rest on your lower back. His feather-light touch contrasted strongly with the size of his body, leaving shivers to run up your spine.
âIf I canât, Iâll have to pay you back for this drink some other way,â Toji slammed the rest of his alcohol, tossing the empty glass to the bartender who fumbled with it.
You closed out the tab while Toji stood and stretched to his full height behind you, his bulk blocking out the cacophony of Gojoâs admirers. It was a welcome reprieve. You scribbled your signature on the paper receipt and slipped the bartender a smaller bill as a tip. The bar had gotten much busier in the past hour, and your seat was filled the moment you took a step away, reaching out to blindly grab for Toji. You were afraid youâd get swallowed by the crowd if you didnât have a good hold on him, or get knocked over with your piss-poor balance. You missed his arm, but he grabbed your wrist without even looking back, as if he knew what you were trying to do.
The two of you broke out into the cold air, a shuddering difference from the heat generated by all the bodies inside. Toji led you through the parking lot to a motorbike. It looked old, but it sprung to life as soon as he turned the key.
âItâll be a cold ride, darling,â he warned you. âBest hold on tight so I donât lose ya.â
You pulled on your gloves, already feeling your nose turning red from the cold. Your hat was tugged down low, a bright red scarf tucked around your neck and in your thick coat. You were bundled up and still cold.
âIs it a long ride?â
Your voice was muffled through your scarf. Toji smiled, tugging it down with one finger and pressing a heavy kiss to your lips. You froze, before your eyes slowly closed. When he pulled away you took a moment to blink back to awareness, the heat of his lips still echoing on yours.
âIâll make it quick so I can get you warmed back up.â
His words made your insides quiver as you stared at him for a good second before realizing he was waiting for you to get behind him. The engine revved, the exhaust puffing out in smoky clouds behind the bike as Toji maneuvered out of the parking lot. As you passed the front of the bar, you caught sight of Geto leaning against the building, holding a cigarette between his fingers and staring at you with a blank but wide-eyed expression. You would have flipped him off if you werenât afraid Toji would suddenly speed up and youâd lose your already precarious grip.
The ride was definitely colder than you anticipated, stealing the breath from your lungs with an icy grasp. Both arms wrapped around Tojiâs midsection tightly until the bike slowed to a stop. You opened your wind-bitten eyes to see an older apartment complex standing before you, illuminated by grungy yellow lights. Toji shut the bike off and picked you up off the back like you were nothing, setting you on the ground before leading the way to a door. You followed behind, anxious to get inside where it was warmer- anxious to be warmed.
Inside the beaten up door, it was comfortable enough for you to shed your outer layers, but you were still chilled. You sniffed, digging around in your pockets for a napkin to wipe your nose with.
Real sexy, you thought sarcastically to yourself.
âHot shower or blankets?â
Toji handed you a tissue. His hands were toasty, you noted as you blew your nose.
âThanks.â
You looked around the sparsely furnished living room, littered with an assortment of books pushed to on end of a coffee table that looked a bit worse for wear with two plastic cups sitting on top. There were two closed doors on one side of the room, a backpack dropped just to the side, and a third door across the way sitting ajar, through which you could see a bed through it.
âWhy donât you warm me up yourself?â you said, taking a few steps towards the bedroom before turning to look over your shoulder.
You neednât have bothered. Toji was already following behind you eagerly, his hands reaching out to grab at your ass. You giggled like a schoolgirl, trying to remember the last time youâd gotten frisky with someone.
Probably before school.
And probably soberâŠ
You climbed into his bed and quickly slipped beneath the covers, cocooning yourself in them while Toji watched in mild amusement. You could read a bit of impatience in his body language when he stripped off his shirt and climbed in next to you.
âWarm me up, then turn me on, or this wonât work,â you poked his bare chest, admiring it. âI donât fuck when Iâm cold.â
âIâll get on it right away sweetheart,â Toji pulled you in close and you melted into his arms.
He was a radiator, heat pouring off him as you greedily snuggled as close as humanly possible. If nothing else youâd be happy to just share a bed for the night with someone as warm as him. Tojiâs hands guided your hips against his, and you could feel the outline of him in his pants. Even through your jeans the friction felt delicious. Tojiâs fingers picked at your button until it popped open, sliding your pants and underwear off in one smooth motion under the blankets.
âA pity itâs so cold,â Toji breathed into your hair, one hand sliding down your back and stopping to rest in the crease of your ass and thigh. âIâd rather see you splayed out on the blankets.â
âIsnât feeling better?â you purred, grinding down on the bulge in his pants.
Toji breathed a curse above you, and his hands gripped you tighter in an effort to encourage.
âItâs not fair Iâm the only one whoâs not wearing pants,â you scowled at Toji with an obvious fake pout, tugging at his waistband.
A deep laugh rumbled out of his chest. Tojiâs pants soon were discarded alongside your own, leaving your hands free to explore the planes of his body. Toji seemed to be more interested in getting his mouth on your chest than letting you touch him, and you could help the sudden intake through your nose as his tongue laved across the sensitive flesh, leaving your nipples to pebble in the lingering chill he left behind. His head descended to duck between your legs, taking the blankets with him. It didnât matter now- your body had started to generate its own heat from the way his tongue danced against your core, fingers tracing down the sides of your hole before slipping in.
It didnât take long for your whimpers to grow audible in the still air of the room. Toji propped himself up on one arm, one hand working inside of you while his mouth coaxed that pleasurable ache to your lower belly. When you were practically dripping onto the sheets, he pulled his fingers out, licking them one by one as you watched, a vicious blush spreading across your cheeks.
âYou taste sweet.â
Your hands flew up to your face, as if looking at him was more embarrassing than having your body on display. His hands pried your fingers away, forcing you to meet his eye. His gaze was hungry, dark green eyes roving your body.
âDonât be getting all shy now, sweetheart,â he braced his arms on either side of your head. âWeâve barely started.â
You let your eyes drift to where Tojiâs boxers did a poor job at concealing the massive bulge that was his dick. You swallowed, bringing your gaze back up to where he stared down at you.
âDo you want me to⊠return the favor a bit?â you offered.
âWhile that sounds lovely, Iâve been aching to be inside you since we got here,â Tojiâs hot breath fanned over your face as he lowered himself down, pressing his lips to yours. You could feel the slight dimple on one side of his mouth where the skin had been knit to form a scar. His hands groped your chest, down to your waist as he sat back on his heels, aligning himself with your entrance.
âFuck.â
It took you a second to register Tojiâs breathy curse above you, too focused on accommodating the stretch between your legs- trying to wiggle around so it was more comfortable.
âDarlinâ stop doing that.â
Tojiâs voice was tight and low, and one of his hands shot up to wrap around your neck, pinning you down and giving you a warning squeeze. You could feel yourself flutter around him as he bottomed out, the pressure on your neck turning you pliable as dopamine flooded your body.
âThere ya go, sweetheart,â Toji groaned, the sound shooting through your like a drug. His hips slowly started to roll against you, providing you with blessed friction and fullness. âFuck, you feel good.â
âGood,â you smiled, eyes half-lidded with contentment.
His hand released your neck as he grabbed onto your waist with both hands. You frowned, opening your mouth to complain when he snapped his hips into yours. Your complaint was choked off with a moan, hands reaching down to fist the bedsheets beneath you. Tojiâs skin was ruddy, and you could see a vein pulsing in his neck as he focused on keeping pace, eyes watching the way your tits bounced with each thrust, sparing an occasional lustful glance across the rest of your body, and up to your face, which was screwed up in concentration and pleasure.
âThatâs it,â Toji coaxed, moving your legs from caging in his waist to resting on his shoulders so he could lean forward and angle himself deeper. âCâmon darlinâ, I wanna hear my name.â
It was hard to resist the man when he spoke so sweetly, let alone when he was buried inside you and making your legs shake. It wasnât difficult to cry his name out, especially when one of his hands reached up to grab your tit, brushing his calloused thumb over the pebbled nub. Hearing his name come from your lips seemed to spur Toji on, and he redoubled his efforts. You were sure your ass and the back of your thighs would sport bruises the next day, but you couldnât find it in yourself to care- not when that familiar tension was creeping up on you.
Whimpers started to become more frequent, Tojiâs name devolving into curses as you closed your eyes, back starting to arc more and more with each thrust. Tojiâs hand had migrated from your chest down to where your bodies met, and you bit out a cry when he provided you with extra friction to grind against.
âT-Toji-â
You came with a keen that tapered into a silent gasp, muscles tensing as euphoria washed over you. Through the ringing in your ears, you could hear Tojiâs grunts become more erratic, and his sentences grew short and unintelligible. You managed to crack your eyes open a slit to see Tojiâs face and chest flushed, jaw clenched, eyes glassy as he chased his own release with a starving fervor.
âToji,â your voice was soft and hoarse as you slid one hand up his heated chest and slotted your palm against his cheek.
âHaaa-â
Tojiâs choked exhale was the only warning you got before feeling him tense up, a thick pulse beating inside of you in time with your own heartbeat. A slight sheen of sweat covered both of you, the only sound in the still room the heavy panting coming from both of your mouths.
âFuck,â Toji put a hand over his eyes and wiped it down his face, pausing to look over his eyes at you while he held his jaw. You could see the coherence slowly seeping back into his gaze, although he still looked dazed and debauched. âI think I owe you a Plan B.â
You propped yourself up on your arms, leaning in close enough for the tips of your noses to touch. Toji bit back a groan as you shifted, assisting you in sitting up while he was still inside you. You tilted your head, pecking him on the cheek and flashing a grin.
âMight as well make it worth it then.â
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
just finished my first tfota fan fiction WOOO!!
#now just waiting to get my ao3 account to post it#đđđ„°đ#this is really random but it felt exciting to me#itâs not even a very long fic#but wtv#this is a milestone#writing
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Hook to my WIP Marauders Fanfiction
To anybody who asked, Sirius' hair was long because he liked the way it looked.
Close friends knew that it was to defy his parents.
But there was one more reason that Sirius Orion Black never cut his hair.
He was leaving the house for the final time. His bags packed, more than ready to escape the years of abuse at his parents' hands. He had started growing his hair out several weeks before, because he knew he was leaving soon.
"Long hair looks good on you."
A boy's small, trembling voice came from the top of the stairs.
Regulus Arcturus Black couldn't leave. It was everything he'd ever known. He didn't know how to defy his parents like that. So he complimented his brother's hair.
The small act of defiance meant the world to Sirius. And he took the statement to heart.
But this...this act of defiance was anything but small. The kind of act that Regulus would've had to have turned his world upside down to complete.
Regulus' body lay limp in Barty's arms. He was dry now, but it was clear from his salt-tangled hair that he had drowned.
His baby brother had drowned.
A gold locket hung around the young boy's neck, its shimmering green gem crushed beyond repair.
His baby brother had drowned destroying Salazar Slytherin's locket.
One of The Dark Lord's horcruxes. Regulus, perfectly put-together Regulus, had put every unsaid word, every previous regret, into one final act of defiance against a man he had sworn his allegiance to.
His baby brother had drowned, and the only words that echoed through his head were, "Long hair looks good on you."
#fypă·#marauders era#marauders#regulus black#idk what else to tag#writers on tumblr#harry potter#creative writing#sirius black#barty crouch jr#guys this is just the hook#now i wait until my ao3 account gets added#so i can start posting
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fandom can do a little gatekeeping. As a treat.
So I finally decided to archive-lock my fics on AO3 last night. Iâve been considering it since the AI scrape last year, but the tipping point was this whole lore.fm debacle, coupled with some thoughts Iâve been thinking regarding Fandom These Days in general and Fandom As A Community in particular. So I wanna explain why I waited so long, why I locked my stuff up now, and why Iâve come to the conclusion that Iâm a-okay with making it harder for people to see my stories.
Lurkers really are great, tho
Iâm a chronic lurker, and have been since I started hanging out on the internet as a teen in the 00s. These days itâs just cuz I donât feel a need to socialize very often, but back then it was because I was shy and knew I was socially awkward. Even if I made an account, Iâd spend months lurking on message boards or forums or Livejournals, watching other people interact and getting a feel for that particular communityâs culture and etiquette before I finally started interacting myself. And yâknow, that approach saved me a lot of embarrassment. Over the course of my lurking on any site, there was always some other person whoâd clearly joined up five minutes after learning the place existed, barged in without a care for their behavior, and committed so many social faux pas that all the other users were immediately annoyed with them at best. I learned a lot observing those incidents. Lurk More is Rule 33 of the internet for very good reason.
Lurking isnât bad or weird or creepy. Itâs perfectly normal. I love lurking. Itâs hard for me to not lurk - socializing takes a lot of energy out of me, even via text. (Heck it took 12 hours for me to write this post, I wish I was kidding--) Occasionally Iâll manage longer bouts of interaction - a few weeks posting here, almost a year chatting in a discord there - but Iâm always gonna end up going radio silent for months at some point. I used to feel bad about it, but Iâve long since made peace with the fact that itâs just the way my brain works. Iâm a chronic lurker, and in the long term nothing is going to change that.
The thing with being a chronic lurker is that you have to accept that you are not actually seen as part of the community you are lurking in. Thatâs not to say that lurkers are unimportant - lurkers actually are important, and they make up a large proportion of any online community - but itâs simple cause and effect. You may think of it as âyour communityâ, but if youâve never said a word, how is the community supposed to know you exist? If I lurked on someoneâs LJ, and then that person suddenly friendslocked their blog, I knew that I had two choices: Either accept that I would never be able to read their posts again, or reach out to them and ask if I could be added to their friends list with the full understanding that I was a rando they might not decide to trust. I usually went with the first option, because my invisibility as a lurker was more important to me than talking to strangers on the internet.
Lurking is like sitting on a park bench, quietly people-watching and eavesdropping on the conversations other people are having around you. Youâre in the park, but youâre not actively participating in anything happening there. You can see and hear things that you become very interested in! But if you donât introduce yourself and become part of the conversation, you wonât be able to keep listening to it when those people walk away. When fandom migrated away from Livejournal, people moved to new platforms alongside their friends, but lurkers were often left behind. No one knew they existed, so they werenât told where everyone else was going. To be seen as part of a fandom community, you need to submit to the mortifying ordeal of being known, etc. etc.
Thereâs nothing wrong with lurking. There can actually be benefits to lurking, both for the lurkers and the communities they lurk in. Itâs just another way to be in a fandom. But if that is how you exist in fandom--and remember, I say this as someone who often does exist that way in fandom--you need to remember that youâre on the outside looking in, and the curtains can always close.
Iâve always been super sympathetic to lurkers, because I am one. I know thereâs a lot of people like me who just donât socialize often. I know thereâs plenty of reasons why someone might not make an account on the internet - maybe theyâre nervous, maybe theyâre young and their parents donât allow them to, maybe theyâre in a bad situation where someone is monitoring their activity, maybe they can only access the internet from public computer terminals. Heck, Iâve never even logged into AO3 on my phone--if Iâm away from my computer I just read whatâs publicly available.Â
I know I have people lurking on my fics. I know my fics probably mean a lot to someone I donât even know exists. I know this because there are plenty of fics I love whose writers donât know I exist.
I love my commenters personally; I love my lurkers as an abstract concept. I know theyâre there and I wish them well, and if they ever de-lurk I love them all the more.
So up until last year I never considered archive-locking my fic, because I get it. The AI scraping was upsetting, but I still hesitated because I was thinking of lurkers and guests and remembering what it felt like to be 15 and wondering if itâd be worth letting a stranger on the internet know I existed and asking to be added to their friends list just so I could reread a funny post they made once.
But the internet has changed a lot since the 00s, and fandom has changed with it. Iâve read some things and been doing some thinking about fandom-as-community over the last few years, and reading through the lore.fm drama made me decide that itâs time for me to set some boundaries.
I still love my lurkers, and I feel bad about leaving any guest commenters behind, especially if theyâre in a situation where they canât make an account for some reason. But from here on out, even my lurkers are going to have to do the bare minimum to read my fics--make an AO3 account.
Should we gatekeep fandom?
Iâve seen a few people ask this question, usually rhetorically, sometimes as a joke, always with a bit of seriousness. And I thinkâŠyeah, maybe we should. Except wait, no, not like that--
A decade ago, when people talked about fandom gatekeeping and why it was bad to do, it intersected with a lot of other things, mainly feminism and classism. The prevalent image of fandom gatekeeping was, like, a man learning that a woman likes Star Wars and haughtily demanding, âOh, yeah? Well if youâre REALLY a fan, name ten EU novelsâ to belittle and dismiss her, expecting that a âreal fanâ would have the money and time to be familiar with the EU, and ignoring the fact that male movie-only fans were still considered fans. The thing being gatekept was the very definition of âbeing a fanâ and peopleâs right to describe themselves as one.
Thatâs not what I mean when I say maybe fandom should gatekeep more. Anyone can call themselves a fan if they like something, thatâs fine. But when it comes to the ability to enjoy the fanworks produced by the fandom communityâŠthat might be something worth gatekeeping.
See, back in the 00s, it was perfectly common for people to justâŠnot go on the internet. Surfing the web was a thing, but it was just, like, a fun pastime. Not everyone did it. It wasnât until the rise of social media that going online became a thing everyone and their grandmother did every day. Back then, going on the internet was justâŠa hobby.
So one of the first gates online fandom ever had was the simple fact that the entire world wasnât here yet.
The entire world is here now. That gate has been demolished.
And itâs a lot easier to find us now. Even scattered across platforms, fandom is so centralized these days. It isnât a network of dedicated webshrines and forums that you can only find via webrings anymore, itâs right there on all the big social media sites. AO3 didnât set out to be the main fanfic website, but thatâs definitely what itâs become. Itâs easy for people to find us--and that includes people who donât care about the community, and just want âcontent.â
Transformative fandom doesnât like it when people see our fanworks as âcontentâ. âContentâ is a pretty broad term, but when fandom uses it weâre usually referring to creative works that are churned out by content creators to be consumed by an audience as quickly as possible as often as possible so that the content creator can generate revenue. This not-so-new normal has caused a massive shift in how people who are new to fandom view fanworks--instead of seeing fic or art as something a fellow fan made and shared with you, they see fanworks as products to be consumed.
Transformative fandom has, in general, always been a gift economy. We put time and effort into creating fanworks that we share with our fellow fans for free. We do this so we donât get sued, but fandom as a whole actually gets a lot out of the gift economy. Offer your community a story, and in return you can get comments, build friendships, or inspire other people to write things that you might want to read. Readers are given the gift of free stories to read and enjoy, and while lurking is fine, they have the choice to engage with the writer and other readers by leaving comments or making reclists to help build the community.
And look, donât get me wrong. People have never engaged with fanfic as much as fan writers wish they would. There has always been âno one comments anymoreâ wank. There have always been people who only comment to say âMORE!â or otherwise demand or guilt trip writers into posting the next chapter. But fandom has always agreed that those commenters are rude and annoying, and as those commenters navigate fandom they have the chance to learn proper community etiquette.
However, now it seems that a lot of the people who are consuming fanworks arenât actually in the community.Â
I wonât say âthey arenât real fansâ because thatâs silly; thereâs lots of ways to be a fan. But there seem to be a lot of fans now who have no interest in fandom as a community, or in adhering to community etiquette, or in respecting the gift economy. They consume our fics, but they donât appreciate fan labor. They want our âcontentâ, but they donât respect our control over our creations.
And even worse--they see us as a resource. We share our work for free, as a gift, but all they see is an open-source content farm waiting to be tapped into. We shared it for free, so clearly they can do whatever they want with it. Why should we care if they feed our work into AI training datasets, or copy/paste our unfinished stories into ChatGPT to get an ending, or charge people for an unnecessary third-party AO3 app, or sell fanbindings on etsy for a profit without the authorâs permission, or turn our stories into poor imitations of podfics to be posted on other platforms without giving us credit or asking our consent, while also using it to lure in people they can datascrape for their Forbes 30 Under 30 company?Â
And sure, people have been doing shady things with other peopleâs fanworks since forever. Art theft and reposting has always been a big problem. Fanfic is harder to flat-out repost, but Iâve heard of unauthorized fic translations getting posted without crediting the original author. Once inâŠI think the 2010s? I read a post by a woman who had gone to some sort of local bookselling event, only to find that the man selling âhisâ novel had actually self-published her fanfic. (Wish I could find that one again, I donât even remember where I read it.)
But aside from that third example, the thing isâŠas awful as fanart/writing theft is, back in the day, the main thing a thief would gain from it was clout. Clout that should rightfully go to the creators who gifted their work in the first place, yeah, but still. Just clout. People will do a lot of hurtful things for clout, but fandom clout means nothing outside of fandom. Fandom clout is not enough to incentivize the sort of wide-scale pillaging weâre seeing from community outsiders today.
Money, on the other hand⊠Well, fandomâs just a giant, untapped content farm, isnât it? Think of how much revenue all that content could generate.
Lurkers are a normal and even beneficial part of any online community. Maybe one day theyâll de-lurk and easily slide into place beside their fellow fans because they already know the etiquette. Maybe theyâre active in another community, and they can spread information from the community they lurk in to the community theyâre active in. At the very least, they silently observe, and even if theyâre not active community members, they understand the community.
Fans who see fanworks as âcontentâ donât belong in the same category as lurkers. Theyâre tourists.Â
While reading through the initial Reddit thread on the lore.fm situation, I found this comment:
[ID: Reddit User Cabbitowo says: ... So in anime fandoms we have a word called tourist and essentially it means a fan of a few anime and doesn't care about anime tropes and actively criticizes them. This is kind of how fandoms on tiktok feel. They're touring fanfics and fanart and actively criticizes tropes that have been in the fandom since the 60s. They want to be in a fandom but they don't want to engage in fandomÂ
OP totallymandy responds: Just entered back into Reddit after a long day to see this most recent reply. And as a fellow anime fan this making me laugh so much since itâs true! But it sorta hurts too when the reality sets in. Modern fandom is so entitled and bratty and youâd think itâs the minors only but thatâs not even true, my age-mates and older seem to be like that. They want to eat their cake and complain all whilst bringing nothing to the potluck⊠:/ END ID]
-
âTouristâ is an apt name for this sort of fan. They donât want to be part of our community, and they donât have to be in order to come into our spaces and consume our work. Even if they donât steal our work themselves, they feel so entitled to it that theyâre fine with ignoring our wishes and letting other people take it to make AI âpodficsâ for them to listen to (there are a lot of comments on lore.fmâs shutdown announcement video from people telling them to just ignore the writers and do it anyway). Theyâll use AI to generate an ending to an unfinished fic because they donât care about seeing âthe ending this writer would have given to the story they were tellingâ, they just want âan endingâ. For these tourist fans, the ends justify the means, and their end goal is content for them to consume, with no care for the community that created it for them in the first place.
I donât think this is confined to a specific age group. This isnât â13-year-olds on Wattpadâ or âZoomers on TikTokâ or whatever pointless generation war weâre in now. This is coming from people who are new to fandom, whose main experience with creative works on the internet is this new content culture and who donât understand fandom as a community. That description can be true of someone from any age group.
Itâs so easy to find fandom these days. It is, in fact, too easy. Newcomers face no hurdles or challenges that would encourage them to lurk and observe a bit before engaging, and itâs easy for people who would otherwise move on and leave us alone to start making trouble. From tourist fans to content entrepreneurs to random people who just want to gawk, itâs so easy for people who donât care about the fandom community to reap all of its fruits.Â
So when I say maybe fandom should start gatekeeping a bit, Iâm referring to the fact that we barely even have a gate anymore. Everyone is on the internet now; the entire world can find us, and they donât need to bother learning community etiquette when they do. Before, we were protected by the fact that fandom was considered weird and most people didnât look at it twice. Now, fandom is pretty mainstream. People who never wouldâve bothered with it before are now comfortable strolling in like they own the place. They have no regard for the fandom community, they donât understand it, and they donât want to. They want to treat it just like the rest of the content they consume online.
And then theyâre surprised when those of us who understand fandom culture get upset. Fanworks have existed far longer than the algorithmic internetâs content. Fanworks existed long before the internet. Weâve lived like this for ages and we like it.
So if someone canât be bothered to respect fandom as a community, I donât see why I should give them easy access to my fics.
Think of it like a garden gate
When I interact with commenters on my fic, I have this sense of hospitality.
The comment section is my front porch. The fic is my garden. I created my garden because I really wanted to, and Iâm proud of it, and Iâm happy to share it with other people.Â
Lots of people enjoy looking at my garden. Many walk through without saying anything. Some stop to leave kudos. Some recommend my garden to their friends. And some people take the time to stop by my front porch and let me know what a beautiful garden it is and how much theyâve enjoyed it.Â
Any fic writer can tell you that getting comments is an incredible feeling. I always try to answer all my comments. I donât always manage it, but my ficsâ comment sections are the one place that I manage to consistently socialize in fandom. When I respond to a comment, it feels like Iâm pouring out a glass of lemonade to share with this lovely commenter on my front porch, a thank you for their thank you. We take a moment to admire my garden together, and then I see them out. The next time they drop by, I recognize them and am happy to pour another glass of lemonade.
My garden has always been open and easy to access. No fences, no walls. You just have to know where to find it. Fandom in general was once protected by its own obscurity, an out-of-the-way town that showed up on maps but was usually ignored.
But now thereâs a highway that makes it easy to get to, and we have all these out-of-towner tourists coming in to gawk and steal our lawn ornaments and wonder if they can use the place to make themselves some money.
I donât care to have those types trampling over my garden and eating all my vegetables and digging up my flowers to repot and sell, so Iâve put up a wall. It has a gate that visitors can get through if they just take the time to open it.
Admittedly, itâs a small obstacle. But when I share my fics, I share them as a gift with my fellow fans, the ones who understand that fandom is a community, even if theyâre lurkers. As for tourist fans and entrepreneurs who see fic as content, who have no qualms ignoring the writerâs wishes, who refuse to respect or understand the fandom communityâŠwell, theyâre not the people I mean to share my fic with, so I have no issues locking them out. If they want access to my stories, theyâll have to do the bare minimum to become a community member and join the AO3 invite queue.
And yâknow, Iâve said a lot about fandom and community here, and I just want to say, I hope itâs not intimidating. When I was younger, talk about The Fandom Community made me feel insecure, and I didnât think Iâd ever manage to be active enough in fandom spaces to be counted as A Member Of The Community. But you donât have to be a social butterfly to participate in fandom. Iâll always and forever be a chronic lurker, I reblog more than I post, I rarely manage to comment on fic, and I go radio silent for months at a time--but I write and post fanfiction. Thatâs my contribution.
Do you write, draw, vid, gif, or otherwise create? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you leave comments? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you curate reclists? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you maintain a fandom blog or fuckyeah blog? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you provide a space for other fans to convene in? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you regularly send asks (off anon so people know who you are)? Congrats, you're a community member.
Do you have fandom friends who you interact with? Congrats, you're a community member.
Thereâs lots of ways to be a fan. Just make sure to respect and appreciate your fellow fans and the work they put in for you to enjoy and the gift economy fandom culture that keeps this community going.
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
⧠COMING SOON! â§

COLOR CODED â L.HS
You were just browsing, looking at all of the various kinks and fantasies the great world wide web had to offer. Itâs not like you intended to make an account on a specific website to meet someone. Really, you were just curious about what was behind the âonly members can view this pageâ banner. What you definitely werenât expecting was to be pulled into actually meeting one of the men behind said banner, or enjoying it so much that youâd like for him to hurt you more. or the one where you join a kink website and a specific domâs profile catches your attention enough to actually meet him at a hotel and practically ignore your safe words bc man, heâs good.
WORDCOUNT â 8.7k
PAIRING â heeseung x afab reader
CONTENT â dom!heeseung, open minded sub!reader, smut, reader wants to explore her interests in kinks and finds the best person for the job
WARNINGS â this is mildly cnc in some areas but reader does want it and there are safe words (colors) but she intentionally doesnât use them. sheâs having fun.
NOTE â if youâve read this before itâs bc i wrote it on @/ncteez for johnny ages ago! SHOUT OUT TO MY BELOVED PATREON BABES!! They voted that the member I revamp this for be Heeseung, so now everyone gets another Heeseung work from me :D
⧠Now available on Patreon! ⧠Tumblr release date: March 28, 2025

Wait, what? - L.HS x S.JY
Requested on patreon. For once, Jake isnât on the receiving end. Unless you want to count the crush Heeseung laid on him, or whatever. Or the one where we find out what happens when we put two bottoms in a room together.
WORDCOUNTâ 5.4k
PAIRINGâ loser ! heeseung x not so loser ! jake
CONTENTâ jake is captain of the soccer team on campus, m x m, smut
SIDE CHARACTERSâ Sunghoon as the student failing one of his classes, Jay as the guy Jake got caught making out with, Sunoo as Heeseungâs casual friend who knows his way around the gays on campus.
⧠Now available on Patreon! ⧠this fic will not be posted to tumblr. ⧠ao3 & wattpad release date: March 21, 2025.

⧠RECENTLY MADE AVAILABLE! â§
EXHIBITION. â S.JY
⧠Now available on Patreon! ⧠tumblr | ao3 | wattpad
the one where your roommate flaunts his secret job at you, not thinking youâd go out and search for him. And definitely not thinking youâd be getting off to him either.

PERVERT. â P.JSÂ
⧠Available on Patreon!
⧠tumblr | ao3 | wattpad
the one where Jay is slightly obsessed with his daughterâs best friend.
WARNINGS â age gap, somnophilia, dubious consent (due to somno), unprotected sex, dom jay, pocket pussies and masturbation

DON'T CARE, DIDN'T ASK. â P.JSÂ
⧠Available on Patreon!
⧠ao3 | wattpad
the one where you literally have no brains and didnât see the bright red flags he gave off before you effectively let him get you under lock and key. Heâs possessive, jealous, and over all not at all what he pretends to be when heâs out in public.
⧠MIND THE WARNINGS ⧠â  non con. dub con. This mini-fic will not be posted on tumblr.

1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Unleashed - Avengers!Bucky/Fem!Reader



⊠Pairing: Avengers!Bucky Barnes/Fem!Reader
⊠Word count: ~4,2k
⊠Rating: Explicit
⊠Warnings/tags: Sex pollen adjacent kinda, smut, a bit fluffy, one shot, possessive!Bucky, co-workers/friends to lovers, oral sex (fem receiving), unprotected sex, vaginal sex, multiple orgasms, forced orgasms, orgasm denial, dirty talk, praise, creampie, pet names (doll).
⊠Summary: During a mission, Bucky is exposed to something that removes his inhibitions and all he wants is you.
⊠Note: Previously posted on AO3 since I have basically no time or energy to write new stuff. It was titled Youâre what I need before but I always hated that title so I decided to re-name it. Bucky is kind of an asshole in this, but it's just because he wants you! As always, reblogs, comments, and asks are very welcome â€ïž
Masterlist | AO3
The worst part about watching from afar as a mission goes to shit is that you feel useless. Even as you dispatch medics for the team all you can do is tell them, "Help is on the way."
Captain America shouts orders that you hear through the comms. The wait feels endless until the crew of the quinjet declares that they have spotted the team and there's not much else for you to do but look at your monitors and wait for an update. When you get the call back that the team is secure you breathe a sigh of relief, but then the next message is to prepare the medical staff to receive multiple injuries and chemical exposure. You ask the crew to clarify, but they are too busy, so when you notify the medical center, they prepare a quarantine room.
Sometimes you wish you had a superpower and could be there with them instead of staring at your monitors and doing endless calculations on whatever the team needs. But then when they return they always compliment your work and tell you they donât know how they managed without you. You try to remind yourself of those moments at times like this.
Once the quinjet is docked and everyone has been accounted for you push away from your desk and remove your headset, taking deep breaths and trying to calm your heart. A moment later a message pops up on your screen, probably because they couldnât reach you through your comms. [Bucky wants you to come down here]
Your heart does a little flip in your chest, making you scowl. He is your friend and probably injured, you have no idea why he would be asking for you, but itâs not because he feels the same way you do. You grab your tablet and head to the MedBay.
When you get down you take stock of the situation. Nat and Steve have some scratches, Sam's arm is broken and Wanda has a few cracked ribs. Tony is bruised, his suit had taken most of the damage. You look around for Bucky but donât see him anywhere and quickly deduce that he must be the person currently in quarantine.
When you get to the wing, youâre almost too scared to go in, afraid to see what could have happened to him. Inside, you find a team of medical personnel discussing Bucky's condition with him through a glass wall. His hair looks damp and he's wearing standard-issue quarantine clothing, soft black pants, and a black sweatshirt. When he sees you standing patiently at the side he says. "You can come back later. I need to talk to her more than I need to talk to you. Go away." His voice comes from speakers in the ceiling.
You're shocked by his behavior but smile apologetically as the white coats pass you on their way out. When you get up to the glass you hiss. "Bucky, what is wrong with you, don't be rude.â "You make it sound like I'm never rude otherwise," he laughs. "You're not rude to healthcare professionals, you know better." You glare at him as you wake your tablet. âNow what did you need me for?â
"Do you like me?" he asks. Your mouth falls open and your heart starts to beat faster. Youâre happy your vitals arenât monitored as you quickly collect yourself and try to deflect his question. "Of course I like you Bucky, you're my friend." But now it feels weird to look at him and you find a spot on the wall far behind him to focus on.
"What if I want more than friends?" is his next question and despite your best efforts, hope warms your chest. This is not happening. Of course you toyed with the idea of you and Bucky, he is always sweet to you, and if he has the chance he brings you gifts from the missions. But youâve told yourself repeatedly that he needs someone stronger, who can keep up with him in the field and youâre not that person.
"Can we have this conversation when you are not high on some HYDRA drug?â you ask, trying to keep your voice from betraying you. They are monitoring everything in the room. And there is a sheet of unbreakable glass in between you both. If you're going to confess your feelings, it won't be like this.
"I'm not high," he huffs. "My mind has never been clearer." "I still think we should have this conversation later." "Doll, look at me." The command in his voice is so strong you donât think, you snap your eyes to his and they are so blue and soft.
"I will feel the same tomorrow, and the day after, whenever this drug wears off but now is the only time I can't hold my tongue," he explains. You place your hand on the glass and he does the same on the other side. "It will be fine Bucky, I promise," you say just as the door opens and Steve walks in, making you pull your hand back to your side. He's showered, in a fresh pair of clothes and he swings his arm over your shoulder.
"Stop hogging her time Bucky, I know for a fact that she also needs to debrief," he smiles but Bucky looks as if he's seeing red. Through gritted teeth he presses out, "Get your fucking arm off her, punk. She's mine."
You and Steve burst into laughter because it has to be a joke, but then Bucky punches the barrier with his vibranium arm. The glass doesn't crack but both you and Steve stop short and step away in shock. Steve removes his arm and says, "I'll meet you upstairs." Before quickly heading out.
You turn to Bucky and point at him, anger rising in your chest. "What is wrong with you? Steve is your friend!" "That is what itâs like in here every day,â he points to his head. You're taken aback by his statement and his wide feral eyes. Clearly, whatever he was exposed to had messed with his head and he's not himself. âBucky I need to go,â you tell him, and before he can protest you continue. âIâll see you tomorrow.â You smile feebly at him and are out the door before he can say anything else.
After debriefing and having dinner you go to bed early. Your head is spinning with the day and most of all, Bucky.
It's way past midnight when you wake to the soft closing of your door. Since you always sleep with a night light the soft warm glow reflects off his left arm and leaves no doubt about who has entered your room. You blink at him but before you can ask a question he rasps out, pleading. "I need you. So bad. Please doll, help me." He moves closer to your bed.
You quickly remove your covers and get up, glad the giant t-shirt covers you to your thighs, ready to spring into action. "Anything Bucky, what do you need?" You stop an arm's length from him, but all he does is reach his hand out to cup your face, letting his thumb stroke your cheek. There is a wild look in his eyes but you keep calm. "I can't get you what you need if you don't tell me," you whisper, meeting his eyes and watching as his brow furrows.
"I need you. Right now. If I don't get to touch and taste every inch of your body I'm going to lose my mind," he confesses in a low voice. His words shock you and you hitch a breath. Youâre not sure what youâre supposed to do. You have this great friendship. If things were different you would not have minded taking it to another level, but with the day in mind and the fact that he somehow got out of his containment room you say, "Bucky, youâre not yourself, you need to get back to-â
"Doll,â he interrupts with a hard voice. âFor once, I feel more like myself than I have in a long time. The only thing the drug did, I think, was remove my inhibitions. For once I feel free. My mind isn't controlled by HYDRA or by fear that you'll reject me. All I know is that I crave you and I can't be quiet about it anymore.â
"Bucky⊠IâŠ" your whole body is flushed with warmth from his words and you're not sure how to respond. "I dreamt about you and couldn't stop myself from going over here. I don't want to hurt you, doll, but I'm not sure this drug will let me leave. All I wanna do is move closer to you.â You swallow hard as he continues, thumb still stroking your cheek. âAsk FRIDAY to get Steve, or the Hulk if you want me to leave."
Instead, you step into him, making up your mind in an instant and resting your hands on his chest. "Stay, I'll be glad to help you with anything you need," you whisper honestly and by the way his eyes widen there was still some doubt in his mind that you would reject him.
Instead of saying anything his vibranium hand grasps your waist and pulls you closer. There is no escaping the smell and size of him and his hands on you got your pussy throbbing for him already.
"I hope you understand what you've agreed to," he whispers, leaning closer. "Once I have you I won't stop, you'll never be rid of me. I'll claim you against every surface of this fucking compound if I need to." That makes you whimper and press harder against him. "Fuck you'd like that huh? Are you a kinky little thing? Like getting fucked where people can see you and hear you moan, do you want people to see my hard dick spread you open?" "Fuck Bucky!" You exclaim and lean your forehead against his chest. Maybe that idea excites you or maybe it is just that the word âclaimâ sounds so primal.
"You're going to tell me all your little secrets later, doll. But now, I'm going to take what's mine." And with that, he crushes his lips to yours. He backs you towards the bed, kissing you the whole time, letting his hands explore you. When you land on your back, he stands over you with eyes like a predator about to devour its prey.
You shuffle up until your head rests on the pillows, spreading your legs for him. Without taking off any clothes he crawls after you, settling on his knees between your legs and placing his hands on the headboard, crowding you with his large frame. "Mine," he whispers and it makes a shudder pass through you. He ruts his clothed cock against your core, slicking your underwear even more and making you whine, gripping the sheets under you.
"Yes," he almost hisses as the length of his dick presses on your clit and forces a mewl out of you. It's been a long time since you've gotten laid. "Bucky," you plead. "No doll, I'm going to enjoy every fucking second of claiming you, from the outside in. Did you think this would be hard and fast and that I would be gone before you knew what happened?"
He lets go of the headboard to put his elbows beside your head instead, his weight on you, pressing you down into the mattress. "When I leave you will long for me, spend every waking second wishing I was still inside you. I want your cunt to be permanently drenched so I can fuck you whenever I please." He kisses you forcefully and any coherent thought that was left in your head flees. "And when you're too sore to take more of my dick in your pussy I'm going to do the same thing to your mouth and ass."
He rids you off your t-shirt and instead of having to move from between your legs to pull off your underwear, he rips them apart. "Ah!" you exclaim when the force of his movements jolts you but he takes no notice, he just stares at you, letting his hands roam up and down your sides, up to your tits, cupping them and caressing your nipples with his thumbs.
Whimpers are coming from you with every pass of this touch. Then he moves down and lays on his stomach, not saying a word as he sweeps his tongue over your pussy before he starts devouring you with a throaty moan.
It doesnât take long for the first orgasm to take you, his movements are precise and his words and actions have made you hornier than youâve ever experienced. Or maybe it's because he is the hottest person youâve ever laid eyes on and he only wants you.
When youâre finished and sensitive he dips his tongue into your hole to taste you and groans loudly, lapping up the wetness from your orgasm. "Better than I've dreamed of," he says when he pulls away. Now youâre the one that must be high because you can't help but giggle. "You seriously dream of me?" "All the time, doll. Every night when I go to bed I wish you were with me and then you plague my sleep with your soft curves and radiant smile."
You're about to tell him how his laugh makes you warm and fuzzy on the inside but at that moment he sucks your clit into his mouth, cutting out every thought in your brain. He's gentle but not hesitant, it's as if he's feeling you out and when you make a particularly loud sound he continues the same movement, making your whole body go hot.
The second orgasm is intense enough to send aftershocks through for a long while afterward. Bucky lays his head on your thigh as you tremble, caressing your skin and letting the fingers of his right hand skim over your opening.
Despite what he's already given you, you still crave more. His fingertips never come close to where you need them and when you whine at the back of your throat Bucky smiles up at you. "Don't worry, I'm not even close to done with you, but I don't want you to pass out on me.â One of his fingers glides inside, making you take a sharp breath just because it feels so good. Once again he is careful, moving slowly, listening to your breath and your body.
"Please Bucky, I need more.â "No need to beg, I'll give you everything you want⊠in time," he breathes and kisses the skin on the inside of your thigh. Slowly he moves his finger in and out. You're sure it's a form of torture. The sweetest kind there is. Your breathing is labored and when he finally adds a second, you start to quiver.
He nips at your skin and then kisses it before speaking. "You look like a goddess, doll, eyes filled with lust, your skin is gleaming. I'm going to worship you until you're tired of me.â "Never gonna happen," you whimper. Then his thumb lands on your clit, making you cry out. Everything is so sensitive and overstimulated.
"I don't- Bucky, I don't think I can again," you tell him even though his touches are causing your insides to melt. "Yes, you will," his voice is soft but the command is clear. So instead of trying to speak again, you sink further into the madness that is him playing with you. The third one takes its sweet time but you never feel rushed or stressed that it's taking too long. Bucky isnât in a hurry.
Then itâs suddenly there, crashing through you. "Fuck Bucky, fuck you're gonna make me come." "So good for me, let me feel you come on my fingers," he urges. "I'm going to lick them clean afterward so make sure you get them nice and wet for me. I want as much as you'll give me." The climax reaches its peak and you come with a cry of his name, body convulsing and your hand shooting down to tangle in his hair.
"Just like that doll," he smiles up at you and holds your gaze when he pulls out his fingers and sucks them clean, moaning while he does. It's a filthy sound, but it turns you on as if he didn't just make you come for the third time. Then he dives in between your legs again, licking at your skin and your soaked hole. Letting go of his hair all you can do is just lie there, writhing, as he somehow coaxes a fourth orgasm out of you.
âFuck me,â you plead when he pulls back. âI need you inside me Bucky.â This time he takes pity on you and moves away to take off his clothes. When heâs naked he kneels between your legs again and you spread them as wide as you can. "Want me, doll?" he asks with a smirk. He swipes his cock through your mess and then uses his hand to coat himself with you. "Yes," is all you can say. Both you and Bucky stare as he pushes his dick into you, filling you up completely. Of course, he takes it torturously slow this time too.
"This feels better than any dream I've ever had," he whispers almost in awe. You grip his biceps and arch into him, pushing him deeper, faster. That makes him tsk but smiles at the same time as he pushes the rest of the way, finally seating himself. Without giving you a chance to relax he starts fucking you, his cock pushes perfectly against your insides, pulling sounds from you that you haven't made in years.
He sits back on his heels lifting your ass effortlessly until your weight is resting on your shoulders and neck. It's like he is in a trance, pulling you onto his cock over and over again. Your body is his, your mind has fled, and all you see and feel is just him all around you. His eyes keep changing between his dick filling your cunt, your bouncing tits, and your half-lit eyes as if he is not sure where to look. "Mine," he rasps and thrusts hard to empathize the word. "All mine. Say it."
It takes some time for your brain to connect to your mouth and form the words but his gaze never leaves you. "Yours," you whimper. "I'm yours, Bucky." There is a familiar heat low in your belly that's steadily spreading through your limbs. It makes you wiggle and move because it's overwhelming. He is overwhelming in the best sense. Whining you reach down to rub yourself but he slaps your hand away. "I thought I told you, it's mine. I own this cunt. If you wanna touch yourself you have to ask permission." It's as close to a growl as is humanly possible and you don't understand how he can be so cognizant right now, because your brain is like putty. "Can I please rub my clit Bucky, I wanna come on your cock so bad," you cry.
"Good girl," he praises, and when he calls you that, your mouth falls open with a keening sound, gripping the sheets even harder, pulling at them because you want to come so bad. "Do it, show me how you get off when you're alone in bed without me." Everything is slippery and sensitive when you start with your fingers and you immediately know it's going to go fast. With his previous words in mind, you ask. "Can I come?" He meets your eyes with a wicked smile. "Fast learner. Yeah, you can come⊠when I tell you."
You rip your hand away, afraid you might fall over the edge at any second. The sound out of your throat is almost a sob. "Don't be like that, doll, I thought you said you couldn't do it more times?" "I can-I can! As many times as you want just please let me come." "Fuck, I like it when you beg with my cock in you." But he doesn't say anything else, just continues fucking you. He's not even winded while you're straining your entire body. Your hand wants to move back, anything to relieve the pressure inside you but Bucky was very clear and you donât want to disobey him.
Then he pulls out and drops you onto the bed, but you don't get to relax because he flips you onto your stomach and pushes one of your knees up to the side before he presses in. His dick hits your G-spot dead on and you scream into the pillow under you. Bucky chuckles right by your ear. "Guess I found it." He's merciless, his hips hit your ass hard and if it weren't for his weight pressing you down you would soon hit the headboard.
"Bucky!" you wail because it's too much. You're losing the last pieces of your mind to the sheer force of the pleasure and you're scared you're never going to be able to come back to yourself. Then his hand presses in between you and the mattress. "Rub yourself on my fingers, make yourself cum. Fuck my cock and come all over me doll." You brace yourself as best you can and move your hips as he keeps almost completely still, just shallow thrusts in stark comparison to what he was doing to you just moments ago.
His fingers slide along your clit, his cock brushing your G-spot over and over again. You're breathless, sweat breaking out along your skin, but the climax you're chasing will be well worth it. You just know it.
"I can't fill you up until Iâve felt you come around me," he grunts, his voice tight with holding back. You whimper, the feeling of fire flushing your whole body, and building up to an eruption like no other. "Yes, yes, yes," he chants low in your ear. "That's it, come for me, make me proud. Fuck it feels so good." And he starts moving again "I'm going to fill you fucking full of my cum. That's it!"
The heat in you breaks and you come with a shout of his name, shaking under him. It gets even more intense when Bucky finishes right behind you, groaning your name. He collapses on top of you but his hips are still moving, slowly, as if he doesnât want it to ever end. Neither would you but your body is wrecked.
When he finally rolls off, you're so close to falling asleep, but he picks you up and carries you to the bathroom. "Pee." He points and you want to tell him that you know the drill, this isn't your first time, but all that comes out is a grumble before he closes the door behind him and you sit down on the toilet.
When you're done, you stumble out and have a moment of panic, thinking he left. But then the door opens and Bucky returns with two bottles of water, handing you one before leading you to the bed and sitting you down on the edge. Gratefully you drink and lean against his shoulder before asking. "How do you feel?" "Better than I have in a long time," he answers, kissing your forehead. You chuckle. "Yeah I have a magical pussy, it can cure anything," you joke and it makes him laugh. "You should get back to quarantine," you comment. "Before anyone notices." He shakes his head. "No I'm staying here, I'm never leaving you again." He takes the bottle from your hand and places it on the bedside table together with his own. Then he crawls beneath the sheets and you go after him, letting him envelop you in a tight embrace before you fall asleep.
Alarms blare and you wake with a start. "FRIDAY what's going on?" you ask out into the room. âSergeant Barnes has escaped his confinement.â The voice echoes through the room. You sigh and glare at Bucky grumbling beside you, like the loud signal is just a regular alarm clock. "FRIDAY please inform the team that Bucky is here and everything is fine."
A second later the sound dies and with a sigh you get up to pull on yesterday's discarded t-shirt and find a pair of pants. Right when you're done there is a knock on the door and Steve asks, "Everything okay in there?" You open the door enough to show yourself. "We're fine, he broke out during the night and came here." "Oh," Steve says and there is a hint of blush on his cheeks.
Then you feel a presence behind you and Buckyâs arm goes around your waist. "Mine," he says and you can't see him but he's probably glaring daggers at Steve who backs away. "We'll be okay, I'll alert FRIDAY if I need help," you tell Steve. When you close the door Bucky turns you before pushing you up against it and kissing you hard. "Mine," he mumbles against your lips. "Fucking caveman," you tell him. He grabs you around the waist and throws you over his shoulder. "I'll show you caveman," he says and carries you to the bed
#veltana writes#bucky barnes#avengers!bucky barnes#bucky smut#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x reader#posessive!bucky barnes#possessive!bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader#possessive!bucky#posessive!bucky x reader#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky fic#bucky fanfic
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Thirst
Marcus Acacius X lady reader (no descriptions, you're a virgin though)
Summary: Your freedom had a price and Marcus Acacius was willing to pay for it... but you also had to do something for him.
Chapter 1 of 10: Warming Up Next Chapter
Rating: EXPLICIT -- Shameless smut with a little plot
a/n: NO SPOILERS to the new movie. This is cross-posted from my AO3 account
WARNINGS: dubious consent, ownership, loss of virginity, mutual mast., exhibitionism, voyeurism. Mentions of being a whore.
You had lived in a brothel before this. Had to share a bed with a woman you did not like. You didnât even get to have sex in that brothel because you were a virgin and no one could afford it. Just your hands and mouth. Your company if they couldnât afford your pleasure. The General could afford you though and the second you told him you were a virgin you left the brothel with him.
General Marcus Acacius still hasnât had sex with you. He just wants you to look at him. You roll your eyes at the thought. Just watch. He didnât even let you touch. It had been two long months and you had seen him only a dozen times. More in the beginning and now less and less. Strange. Paid all this money and won't even touch you or let you touch him.Â
âYour day?â His voice is deep and smooth and itâs almost like it ruminates in your chest for a moment after he is done speaking. You try to hide your giddy excitement as he comes from the doorway that leads to the balcony youâve been sitting on.
âFine.â Itâs short and curt and you act like you are tired of being alone with only your handmaids to talk to. He sighs from behind you. This is what happens every time and youâre over it. âWould you like to just get it over with?â You stand from your seat and heâs wearing a white and gold tunic. Youâve never seen him in it before and his bronzed thighs contrast against it so well. You do not let his beautiful skin distract you as you slip past him into the room. You unclasp the shoulder straps of your dress and let it fall to your waist. You buzz with excitement.Â
Youâre exposed from the waist up when you turn to look back at him. His strong hand is already wrapped around himself underneath the tunic. He walks to you, his fist never leaves or stops stroking himself as he makes his way to his chair. Itâs already got the small glass bottle of oil sitting on the table beside it. Waiting. You use it sometimes to rub into his muscular shoulders after he has a long day.
Mostly itâs poured into his palm like heâs doing right now. When he leans back in his chair, his throbbing erection is already pushing the lower half of his tunic up, exposing himself to you. He is thick, already red with excitement and almost intimidatingly big. He could fit both fists on it. You watched him do it once with your bottom lip bitten between your teeth. He coats his cock in the oil, massaging it into his already smooth skin. You know he is smooth. You can see how smooth he is from here. Bronzed and smooth and strong. Itâs evident as you watch him spread his legs wider so you can see his balls. One hand cups them gently, massaging them.Â
âShit.â Marcus hisses as he squeezes his cock at the base gently as he starts to stroke. You watch, your gaze dancing between his eyes and mouth, down to his hand thrusting up and down on himself. He twists his hand around the shaft while he does it. It makes somewhere deep inside you ache. You long to go over and climb into his lap. Sink yourself down into his lap until you are flush with him.Â
âDoes it feel good?â You ask mindlessly, watching as the tip of him begins drooling precum from his seam. You lick your bottom lip because you want to know what he tastes like. You want to show him what you can do.Â
âYes.â He moans softly and when you look back up to his face heâs staring at you. You reach up and pinch one of your nipples between your thumb and forefinger and twist it gently. Then you tug. You let out a breathless moan and he drops his eyes to your hand. He bucks his hips forward and sighs. âGorgeous.â He breathes it to you as he strokes his cock slowly. Youâve never really spoken to each other during so you keep going, to see what happens.Â
âDo you want to see my cunt?â You whisper and bat your eyelashes up in him with false innocence. His breath catches in his throat when you say it. It makes you smirk. He nods silently as his eyes fall to your middle. You pull the lower half of your dress up and pool it at your waist and now you have a bunch of fabric all pulled up around your middle. Marcusâ eyes dart between your pussy and your tits that you're still teasing and pulling at with your fingers.Â
His staggered breath is rising and falling in his chest and his fist is moving with more speed.Â
âFuck.â Marcus groans quietly. The head of his cock is almost purple and his precum is now leaking down the tip of him. You lick your lips again because he does look very handsome there, stroking himself. Little beads of sweat forming on his brow as he starts to pant softly. You run your hand down the length of your body for him, you never do this. Usually you just stand there because the first time you tried to touch him and he said no. Gave you no further instruction so you stood here after that. That white tunic and this soft bronze skin over those thighs⊠you dunno. Very handsome. Itâs making you drenchedÂ
âYou could come touch me right here.â You purr to him quietly.
The muscles in his thighs flex when you slip two fingers into your folds. You donât even rub, you just show him that you can in fact be touched and will not combust into flames. Marcus could do more than just look at you while he touches himself. You do let your mouth part and your jaw drop down slightly in feign pleasureâ letting him know what you look like when you feel good. Marcusâ eyes flash between your face and the fingers pushed into your velvet.Â
âGods.â He sighs as his calloused and battle-scarred hand moves up and down on himself quickly.Â
âImagine yourself buried inside me. For the first time.â You coo to him as your fingers start to encircle your bundle of nerves that sit nestled at the top of your slit. âThe first man to ever me inside me⊠the first man to ever fill me with hisââ
âFuuck. My G-Gods.â Marcus moans loudly as he brings himself to climax. He finishes all over the front of his nice, white and gold tunic. Splatters it with white ropes of his sticky seed. Several thick ropes of it.Â
Your hand drops from between your legs and you snap your dress back up over your shoulders. You sit back in your chair on the balcony and sip your wine like you are bored. Marcus can leave now. He doesnât do anything else for you other than this thrilling encounter every couple days. Thrilling while it happens but then he leaves.Â
He clears his throat from the doorway. You ignore him. Does he think you are one of his soldiers? No. You are a woman and women deserve more than just being stared at. You should be ravaged and you havenât been so youâre frustrated. Only able to give yourself pleasure after he leaves. To ease the monotony of it all youâve started pleasuring yourself out here on the balcony where anyone could see if they just looked up.Â
You do not tell him this.Â
Marcus clears his throat again.
âWhat?â You have obvious annoyance in your tone. âIf youâd like to speak to me you can come out here. I am done doing things for you today. Including getting off this chair again.â You snap angrily.Â
Marcus approaches from behind you and now heâs sitting beside you on a chair that looks exactly the same as the one you are in. He is in a different tunic now. A plain brown one and now he looks terrible and horrible to you again. Barely attractive. Maybe heâs still a little handsome.Â
âDid you enjoy yourself this time?â Marcus sounds curious.Â
âSure.â You mutter. You donât catch his eyes that are obviously staring at you.Â
âI thought you were warming up this evening. Then you do this?â He sounds slightly disappointed. You roll your eyes and huff softly.Â
âYou keep me up here. Only let me go out early in the mornings when not one or very few people are outââ You like this but you wonât let him know that. âYou donât come see me everyday like you said you would. You do not touch me. Just want to watch, which is so weird! I thought you took me from that brothel so that you could deflower me. Do the thing that everyone loves to do so much. No, you just want to tease me with your beautiful cock every four to seven days.â You cross your arms over your chest and huff one more time for good measure.Â
Marcus chuckles at you, still staring. You can see him boring holes into the side of your head out of the corner of your eye. He is smiling but still staring.Â
âWhy is that funny?â You snap, finally turning to look at him now. Marcus Acacius is quite handsome with his messy mop of dark, loose curls. Thick dark eyebrows and facial hair to match. Only on his cheeks is it lighter, graying. Strong features. The weight he held, he carried it nicely. Filled his cheeks out softly and thigh muscles for days. Strong arms and shoulders.Â
âI paid because you are beautiful. Iâll deflower you. Soon. When youâre ready.â His voice is quite nice too. He leans forward and presses his lips against yours gently. Heâs never kissed you before. Itâs so nice and he smells like the scented oil he spread around his cock earlier. Before you can really react to the kiss he pulls away slightly and hovers above you. âIâll deflower you when you really like me. Not just because I paid.â Then he pecks your lips again. You're in awe! What does that mean!? You stand and try to follow him. He is too fast. He slips out of the door and locks it behind him.Â
You hmph and stomp your foot angrily.Â
Like him? How could you everâ Oh. Â
There is the nicest most beautiful bouquet of flowers on the table that had not been there before you did your little tease for him. They are gorgeous. All different shades of white and pink and reds. Itâs the biggest bouquet of flowers you have ever seen. Alongside itâ a fresh unopened jug of wine. And a note.Â
Save the wine for us.
Us? Does he expect you to leave this jug of delicious wine unopened until you see him again? In four to seven days? You love wine. Itâs the only thing that brings you joy. Seeing his cock has been pretty joyful lately. Makes you smile when he comes. You normally hate when men come.Â
 Ugh. Doesnât fuck you. Gives you wine but tells you not to drink it. You drop the note on the table and turn⊠on the bed is a new dress. A nice one. White and gold like his tunic before he mucked it with his release. You smirk at the memory from less than ten minutes ago.Â
What is he up to? He is not an unkind man, very polite and respectful. One of the reasons you havenât tried to escape. He is very sweet to you. Looking at you very fondly. Youâre just a brat because you thought youâd no longer be a virgin at this point. You sigh heavily and sit on the soft bed next to the dress and run your fingers along the gold embellishments.Â
You want to get fucked wearing this tunic.Â
Hours go by. It is late into the evening. You might be wearing your new dress, sitting on the balcony drinking the jug of wine you already had. Not the new one. You might have tried to open the new one but you could not remove the Gods forsaken cork. Your head is buzzing in the best way. The streets are alive with people and in your slightly intoxicated state you imagine yourself down there with them. You are glad youâre not down there. You grew up in the countryside, the large city of Rome scares you.Â
You lie to Marcus Acacius and say you are locked away and would like to go down there. No. You do not wish for that. You feel safe up here on your balcony with your books and wine and food. New dresses now too, apparently.Â
âDo you like your gifts?â Marcusâ voice drifts through the air. He sounds happy to be here. Like he might have a smile on his face.
âI did. Thank you.â You are not short or cold. You turn your head and smile at him over your shoulder. He is already smiling softly back at youâ his gaze floats down your face and neck and across your new dress. He then leans against the door frame. âAdmittedly I wasnât going to wait for you to drink the wine⊠I just could not get it open.â You smirk now and look up at him through your lashes.Â
âI tightened it.â Marcus smirks back at you. He pushes himself off the door frame, turns and grabs the jug of wine. When he sits down, he slides his chair closer to yours and pops the cork right out of the jug. You tried several times over the hours after he left. You roll your eyes as he pours you a fresh goblet and then he pours one for himself.Â
The General never shares wine with you on the balcony.Â
âHow do you ever expect me to grow to like you when you are never around? Youâve never even done this with me before.â Your eyes scan his handsome face curiously. His tongue flicks out across his bottom lip quickly before he speaks.Â
âI wanted someone untouched.â He shrugs. Not an uncommon wish for men. âYou seemed eager to want to come with me.â He leans back in his chair and sets his elbows on the armrests. âThen you donât speak. You do not participate when I want you to watch. Just drop your dress and let me look.â Marcus relaxes, every part of him does and it happens visibly in front of you.Â
âYou paid. What does that matter?â You squint your eyes at him with suspicion growing heavy in your buzzing brain. Marcus laughs heartily and smiles down at the goblet of wine in his hand.Â
âI never wanted to touch you unless you wanted me to. Not just because you were a purchase.â His eyes flick up to yours as he waits for your response.
âMoney for sex is so common. There are houses and buildings solely for that purpose! That is where we met!â You are confused, had a little too much wine and are kind of horny. âI came with you willingly.â You're blinking at Marcus. He is smirking at you like you are bringing him some kind of entertainment. âWhy are you so hesitant?âÂ
âDo you not care that it may hurt? Or that is considered special to some?â He sounds curious now as to why you would just give it away so freely.Â
âI do not care about pain. I hear that it feels very good after some slight discomfort.â You look at him down your nose and huff. âTreating me like I am fragile and will break.â Another huff and you look away from him. You make Marcus laugh again.Â
âSo eager to get fucked. Youâve really never been with a man or woman?â Now he sounds like he doesnât believe you.Â
âNo. I have not, but that shouldnât change anything.â You snap at him. General Marcus Acacius smiles at you when you snap at him.Â
âWould you bed men and women with me once I deflower you?â He tilts his head to the side. âI like to take multiple people to bed sometimes.â He seems curious to know your answer, he leans forwards in his chair.Â
âI have heard of orgies, yes. I donât see why notââ He cuts you off.
âNot an orgy.â He says it firmly âIâd share you with another man. Watch as he fucks you. Us men, would fuck you together. Youâll watch me fuck him. We could share him. Let him enter you while I enter him. Would you like that? Or do you want to lick cunt while I fuck you?â He speaks so casually. So calmly like youâre not vibrating in your chair. âWatch me fuck her, while she licks your beautiful slit?â He leans back in his chair as if he is going to give you a moment to think about it. What is he asking of you? To be his paid and cared for personal whore?Â
âI would.â You lean back in your chair and cross one leg over the other while you look at him. âIâd do more, too.â You donât even really know what you are talking about. He brings up the most extremes and the most you have done is suck a couple of cocks at the same time. Big deal.Â
âLike?â Marcusâ eyebrows dance up once and then fall back down quickly. Okay dammit, you donât know.Â
âYou could tie me up.â You mimic his little eyebrow dance he did and shrug one shoulder at him. Like you're so seasoned in that. You just saw it happen to someone else once! The General likes this though.
âI have my own restraints. And a whip if you want to be bad.â He smiles and sips from his wine goblet. You might be a little over your head but you do not care because you want this man to take your stupid flower so bad. Whether he paid for it or not. He can have it. âWhat?â His eyes are so dark. So intense as he asks you this.
âWhat?â You snap at him. âWhat do you mean, what?â You snap again. He snickers under his breath and drops his gaze to his lap.Â
âYou were staring at me, little Dove.â
Next Chapter
#marcus acacius#fanfic#smut#pedro pascal#pedro pascal characters#gladiator 2#pedro pascal fanfiction#general marcus acacius#gladiator ii fanfiction
442 notes
·
View notes
Text
You donât know her: Agatha Harkness x fem!reader
Masterlist
Pairing:Â Agatha Harkness x fem!reader, platonic!Mothers!WandaNat x fem!reader, platonic!Avengers x fem!reader
Summary: Youâre an avenger and youâre dating Agatha Harkness, but none of the avengers know that, Wanda and Natasha are the ones who are more worried since youÂŽre like their daughter, so all of them make a reunion to know whoâs your secret date and they decide to spy on you, what will happen when they discover that youâre dating a âvillainâ?
Warnings:Â Slight angst, apart from that pure fluff.
Word count:Â 13.4K
Authorâs note:Â Hello again! Alright so in this story Thanos never happened, the Avengers never split up and Wanda and Natasha are like your mothers
This was one of the first stories I wrote three years ago, I had posted them on Tumblr on my old account, but due to my mental health, I had to take a break from Tumblr and the toxicity and hate that had suddenly increased, I deleted all of my stories and my old account, now I have decided to upload them again here on Tumblr and also on Ao3.
I hope you like it!
If you enjoy, could you comment, like or reblog? it would help a lot really â„ïž
Taglist: @midnight-lestrange @eliscannotdance

  "Are you going out again? âNatasha asked you from her spot in the chair, her question made that everyone else who was sitting around the table lifted their heads to look at you, many eyes were on you waiting for an answer.
"Yes, Iâm going to meet a friendâ You said trying to sound as calm as possible.
âAnd who is this friend of yours? Do you know this friend of her kid?â Tony asked Peter whose head eagerly shook.
âI have friends outside here, why are you interrogating me?â You asked with a frown, but you didnât want to seem suspicious so you quickly changed that frown into a smile.
âWe just want to make sure youâre alrightâ Said Wanda who was sitting next to Natasha, Wanda nodded her head and she looked at you with an expectant look on her face.
âWell, you do not have to worry about that, because Iâm alrightâ You said with a smile in your face, that wasnât a lie, you were doing really fine, more than fine actually.
âSo, then, tell us, who is this friend of yours?â Natasha inquired while she raised one of her eyebrows, you tried to calm yourself, you didnât want to lie to Nat, but you had to, you couldnât tell them who you were going to meet because you knew how they would react, you really hated lying to Nat and to Wanda, but this time you didnât have any other option.
You really couldnât tell them her name, she was not even your friend, you were going to see Agatha your girlfriend, but you knew they were not too keen on her, you really couldnât tell them if you wanted to, so you had to come up with a fake name, but why it was suddenly too hard to think of a name? Everyone around the table looked at you patiently waiting for an answer, Tony was crossing his arms with a frown on his face, Natasha was raising an eyebrow, You could see Peterâs expression full of curiosity, Wanda was frowning and her hands were on the table, you were sure she was trying to read your mind, but thanks to your powers you were able to stop her from entering into your mind, you were glad about that.
âHer name is Agnesâ You blurted out; you really hoped the believed you.
âWhat is her last name?â Natasha asked, what were you supposed to say? If you came up with a fake one and they found out there was an actual person with that name, they would investigate that person, you had to think of something else.
âI wonât tell you because everything you will do will be to look for her on social media and try to hack into her accounts, and just so you know she doesnât have any social media, but still, I wonât tell you, also Itâs getting really late and I have to meet her, see you laterâ You quickly walked away from them and went straight to the lift, leaving them with more questions than answers.
âDo you know whoâs Agnes kid?â Â Asked Tony when you left the room.
âNo Mr. Stark, I donât know, Iâm surprised I donât even know about this girl, she tells me everything, but now the only thing she told me was that she had met someone at the library some months agoâ Peter said recalling what had happened.
âSome months ago!? When were you planning on telling us?â Natasha snarled; Peter just blinked a little before speaking again.
âI didnât think it was important at the timeâ Peter explained, he never really thought too much about it.
âAlright but, you could have told us that y/n had met someone, we just want to make sure sheâs alright, we just realized that sheâs dating someone a few weeks ago thanks to Steve, and now sheâs not telling us about this secret personâ Natasha kept saying and her girlfriend Wanda agreed with her, that was true, they just wanted to make sure you were alright.
âDid you catch a glimpse of who could it be?â Natasha asked her girlfriend a second later.
âNo, she was blocking me, she didnât let me, sheâs really good at it, now she blocks her mind almost all the time, she really doesnât want us to know whoâs this girl, but I donât understand why?â Wanda asked with a frown, you didnât use to keep secrets from them.
âMaybe because last time you intimidated the last girl she was seeing, she didnât talk to y/n again, because she told y/n that you scared the shit out of her and she didnât want to have problems with the Avengers?â Peter reasoned
âLanguage!â Said Steve who was entering to the dining room
âThat was different kid, that girl was suspiciousâ Tony argued, he had been there when they went to look for you because you werenât answering your phone and they were too worried about you.
âHeâs right Peter, that girl was too suspicious, the day we went to look for y/n and her at that coffee shop we found that girl searching for something in y/nâs back-packâ Wanda nodded, Nat was right, that girl was really weird and when they told you about what they had seen, you had felt really bad, you thought that girl was different.
âFair enoughâ Said Peter and Tony, Natasha and Wanda nodded at the same time.
âDid she leave again? This is the fourth time in a weekâ Steve commented while he took a sit next to Wanda and Natasha.
âThe fourth time? I thought this was the second time, two days ago I found her talking to someone on the phone and when I walked closer to her to listen to what she was saying she quickly stopped talking, I asked her who she was talking to and she just told me âNo oneâ and with that she quickly leftâ Natasha recalled the events of some days ago.
âLast Monday when Bucky and I went for some snacks and we were driving down the street a few blocks away from here, we saw y/n coming out from a black car, we supposed it was one of her friends from college but, now that youâre talking about this, it was really weird to see that car parked a few blocks away from here, why wouldnât she just decided to leave y/n here at the front of the building?â Now that Steve thought about it he really found it really strange, what were you hiding?
âWhy didnât you tell us that Steve? None of her friends from college owns a carâ Natasha said while standing from her sit to grab a drink from the fridge
âMiss RomanoffÂŽs right we always take the bus or we just walkâ Peter rushed to say
âCould it be that this 'Agnesâ was the one who drove her?â This time Wanda was asking, they were not sure why all this secrecy about this girl.
âMaybe it was one of our professors who drove her hereâ Peter interrupted; it could be that.
âWhat do you mean Peter?â Wanda squinted her eyes at him, what was that supposed to mean?
Everyone there turned their heads to look at him
âWell thereâs this English professor, her nameâs Dottie and Iâve seen the way she looks at y/n, Ned and I share that class with y/n and weâve seen how professor Dottie comes looking for her or the way she speaks to her, sheÂŽs always attentive with y/n, Ned says Mrs. Dottie really likes y/n,  one day I was talking with y/n in the hall when classes finished and Mrs. Dottie came to where we were and she asked y/n if she needed a lift, maybe Mrs. Dottie asked her that on Monday and y/n agreed, because last Monday she left early because she said she had to go to the library, but that she would come back a little later to the tower, maybe thatÂŽs why you saw her on Mondayâ Peter said recalling what had happened on Monday.
"Are you saying that this woman, whoâs y/nâs professor flirts with her?â Natasha was shocked just as everyone else in the room.
âI wouldnât say that, y/n always says that sheâs just being nice to her, also you know sheâs the best of her class, teachers like herâ
âPeter, thereâs one big difference between being nice and being a flirt with someoneâ Natasha told him, she was shocked, why hadnât you told her or Wanda what had been going on? Wanda sensed her girlfriendÂŽs state and she put her hand on NatashaÂŽs shoulder and gave it a soft squeeze.
âWhat if sheâs dating her professor and she just doesnât want us to find out?â Steve asked, he couldnât believe it, you were not the one to keep secrets.
âIs y/n dating one of her professors?â A surprised voice was heard from the door and everyone saw Scott Lang standing there.
âWe donât know that yet, but what if sheâs dating her?â Wanda asked to everyone with a concerned look on her face.
âWell that would be really cool, right? Isnât it what everyone wishes? To date one of their teachers? Good for herâ Scott commented while he sat down next to Steve, Scot had a grin on his face while he moved his hands.
Everyone around the table looked at him with a serious look on their faces; Natasha, Wanda, Tony and Steve had an annoyed expression on their faces.
âWhat? No? Is it not good? No? Well then not good for her?â Scott tried to change what he had said.
Peter couldnât help himself and he laughed at Scott.
âI just thought that maybe, every young person had the fantas-â
âPlease stop, just, stopâ Said Wanda with a frown on her face.
Tony took off his glasses and he brought his free hand to rub his face a little.
âAlright, alright Iâm sorryâ Lang said while lifting his hands in the air.
âI donât really think that y/nâs been dating Mrs. Dottieâ Peter suddenly said to the others, his hand on his chin as he seemed to be thinking about that possibility.
âWhy do you think that Peter?â Wanda and Natasha rushed to ask, they were really concerned about you, they just didnât want that someone would play with you, they really loved you and if someone broke your heart Natasha and Wanda would make sure that person never forget what they did to you.
âI just donât think y/n is into her, she always declines Mrs. Dottie apologetically and never stays too long talking to herâ
âWhat if y/n does that so that no one in her class suspects about what is going on between them, what if it is just an alibi to make everyone believe they donât have something going on between them?â Scott nodded and looked at everyone with a smirk.
âI think you watch too much TV Langâ Tony said shaking his hand
âMaybe youâre rightâ Scot said with a thoughtful expression on his face.
âAlright, alright, what can we do now? y/nâs not going to tell us whoâs this person sheâs been seeingâ Steve said while he put both of his arms on the table.
âWe need to do something to know who sheâs dating, we donât know nothing about this person, what if this girl just wants to take advantage of her? What if sheâs evil and wants to manipulate y/n? There are many possibilities, what if itâs an infiltrated of Hydra? We have to keep y/n safeâ Steve was serious, everyone could see his expression, when it came to you, everything was important for everyone, you were important for them, you were the youngest one and you were part of their family.
âThatâs what weâve been saying Steve, but she even blocks her mind when Wandaâs aroundâ Natasha placed her hand on Wandaâs knee.
âWhat if we follow to one of her dates, like an undercover operationâ Scott shrugged and he raised his eyebrows, everyone in the room lifted ther heads to look at him with a shocked expression on their faces.
âWhat? No? I just thought that maybe-â
âThatâs actually an amazing ideaâ Steve agreed with him and Scott couldnât hide his excitement that the Captain America had liked his idea.
âHeâs right, we can follow her the next time she goes out again, but we have to plan everything, we can start now that sheÂŽs not here, Scott, we will need your help in this, would you like to help?â Natasha looked straight into his eyes waiting for an answer.
âYou scare me a lot, but IÂŽm on it, this is so exciting, I want to know who y/nÂŽs secret date is, is like trying to guess whoÂŽs your secret Santa, but with someone elseÂŽs relationshipâ Scott started to talk his excitement was visible.
âYes right? I want to be part of this tooâ Peter told while looking at Tony
âIÂŽm not sure, can you keep the secret?â Tony asked him with a serious look on his face
âI promise Mr. Stark I wonÂŽt say a thing about spying on y/nÂŽs date, maybe we can put a name to this mission like-â
âOperation little widow? Little witch?â Scott interrupted and PeterÂŽs eyes widened and he raised his eyebrows.
âWhat about operation Little Widow-witch?â  Peter asked with a grin on his face.
âThat sounds amazing, now that we have a name for this operation, we can start planning thisâ Lang leant on the table and he placed his elbows on the table and his chin on his hands.
âAlright but why did you name this Operation Little Widow-witch?â Natasha inquired and Wanda squinted her eyes to look at him with a curious expression.
âIsnÂŽt it obvious? You treat Y/n like sheÂŽs your daughter, sheÂŽs always wandering around you two as if she was your daughter, also she has powers similar to WandaÂŽs, the only difference is that she still canÂŽt read minds, also Nat you have trained her a lot, she knows everything about combat thanks to you, youÂŽre like her daughterâ Scott said as a matter of fact while shrugging, it was obvious for him.
Nat and Wanda smiled at each other when they heard this, he was right, the three of you acted like that, when they rescued you from Hydra agents  when you were just thirteen, they got attached to you and you to them, you loved everyone, of course everyone was your family but you felt really attached to the two of them, Wanda and Nat had taken you under their wing, Wanda helped you to control your powers, you had improved a lot, but still there was a part of you that refused to read other peopleÂŽs mind, you werenât sure why you couldnât do it, but Wanda was sure it was something deep inside you that wasnât letting you, but she knew that with time and with her help and the help of her girlfriend Nat, you were going to be able to do it.
When Natasha saw you for the first time you looked so scared, they had experimented on you and they had treated you like you were nothing, you had trust issues and you were so scared to even look at them that it broke NatashaÂŽs heart, she just wanted to protect you just like Wanda, when you used to have nightmares, and still from time to time you had them, but at the start you used to suffer alone, you didnât let anyone near you, Natasha and Wanda tried to get closer to you, they wanted to help you, but you didnât let them, until one day, when you had a nightmare and they were surprised when you knocked on their door and you told them how you felt, of course they let you in, and since that day you knew you were safe with them, you really loved them, they were your home.
Natasha and Wanda felt a little heartbroken because you used to tell them everything, you even told them when you started to like someone and you were not sure what to do, the two of them always tried to help you and they always supported you, they would never judge you and you knew that, and they couldnât help but feel conflicted, they just wanted to make sure no one would hurt you.
âAlright let plan this, I just, I donÂŽt want that she ends up hurt againâ Wanda said and Natasha took her hand on hers, she caressed the back of her girlfriendÂŽs hand with her thumb.
âWe will make sure she doesnât get hurt Wandsâ Natasha said to her with a loving look on her face
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
You entered to the nice and beautiful coffee shop, you had to take a taxi to arrive faster, it was already late and you didnât want to take more time by taking the bus.
Entering to the cozy place you saw your girlfriend sitting in one of the chairs that was behind a table next to the window, you quickly came to her and when she saw you AgathaÂŽs face lit up.
âIÂŽm sorry IÂŽm this late, Nat, Wanda and Tony kept interrogating me about who I was coming to seeâ You said to your girlfriend with an apologetically look on your face, Agatha stood up from the chair to hug you and you hugged her back, she smelled your perfume and she loved it, you felt AgathaÂŽs hand stroking your hair in a soft way, when you separated from her a little Agatha placed both of her hands on your waist and you gave her a soft peck on her lips, your hands were on her shoulders, you really loved her so much.
âItÂŽs alright doll, you do not have to worryâ Agatha reassured you and she took your hand to guide you to your seat; she pulled the chair out for you to sit and you smiled, Agatha was really attentive to you and you loved it, you sat in the chair and Agatha went to her seat in front of you, Agatha took your hand in hers and she started to caress the back of your hand with her thumb, you felt so happy with her, you really wished you could tell everyone you were her girlfriend, but you knew how everyone in the team was going to react, and you knew how Nat and Wanda would react, they would be so angry and you didnât want that, you were conflicted on what do.
âWhatÂŽs wrong doll?â You were distracted by her question and you saw the concerned look on her face, the moment you see her worried look you felt like crying.
âItÂŽs alright my love, itÂŽs alrightâ Agatha stood up from her seat and she came next to you, you moved a little to the right so that she could sit next to you, you felt her arm hugging you by your waist and she pulled you closer to her, she rested her free hand on your face and you instantly leant into her, you hid your face into the crook of her neck and you let the tears roll down your eyes, you couldnât hold them anymore.
âItÂŽs just that I donÂŽt want to hide what we have, and I donÂŽt want to keep lying to Nat and Wanda, and the others, I feel so bad for hiding, but, I donÂŽt know what else to do, I know how theyÂŽre going to react if they know about us, and I donÂŽt want to lose youâ You sobbed into her neck and Agatha rubbed your back with her hand.
âI know doll, I know how you feel and you donÂŽt know how much it hurts me to see you like this, this is my fault, for what I did in my past now youÂŽre suffering, I donÂŽt want to lose you either, youÂŽre the best that happened to me, I just want you to be with me and I know that if your family finds out that youÂŽre with me, they will be really mad, but sweetheart I donÂŽt mind hiding with you, I love you and that wonÂŽt change, and the fact that we have to hide doesnât bother me, youÂŽre everything I need, I just wish I could make you feel better, I want to make you happyâ You were really in love with her, you had fallen for her, but how couldnât you? She was so sweet and kind to you, she always treated you with so much love and you loved it, you loved her. Agatha brought her hand to your face and she wiped your tears away.
âItÂŽs not your fault, also youÂŽve changed, youÂŽre not the same you used to be, I want to tell them, to tell them that youÂŽve changed, and that you make me really happy butâ You paused thinking about your next words, the soft touch of Agatha on your face helped you to calm yourself, her touch was soothing.
âBut you know theyÂŽre not going to believe youâ Agatha finished your sentence in soft-spoken way and you nodded against her shoulder, she was right, you were sure they were not going to believe you and they were not going to trust you.
You sighed and moved yourself way from her a little to look at her face, she had a sad look on her face and you didnât like it, you knew she felt guilty because of what she had done, but she wasnÂŽt that person anymore, it was not her fault, in the past everybody was afraid of her and people had isolated her, she just wanted power because it was what it made her feel she was in control of everything, she was hurt and you knew now she regretted everything she had done, but she wasnât that person anymore, and you knew she would never hurt you or your family, you completely love her, and you really didnât want to lose what you two had, you were so in love with Agatha.
âI love you so much, and I wished everyone could see that youâre not the same person you used to be, youÂŽre so much more than your pastâ Agatha smiled at you, she loved you so much, you were her entire life, you were her light, and the most important thing is that you saw her for who she really was, you didnât care about her past mistakes, you understood her in a whole different way that no one had done it before, you were so amazing and you didnât care for what she had done, Agatha knew you loved her no matter what, Agatha didnât want to lose you.
âYou donÂŽt know how much I love you y/n, you mean the world to me, if hiding means that we get to keep our relationship, I will hide with you, no matter what my love, I love you so muchâ You felt so loved, she made you really happy, you just wanted this to last forever, she took your face in her hands and she pressed a kiss to your lips, it was a soft kiss, her lips moved against yours, her skin was so soft and you could smell her perfume all over her, it was a mix of vanilla and a cinnamon scent, you loved it, her breath was hot and you felt it against your skin, her hands romanced through your lower back until finally she placed them on your waist.
When you broke the kiss due to the lack of air, you smiled at her and she could see the loving expression on her eyes, her eyes were beaming with joy and you were sure yours too.
âDo you want to order now? I know we have little time to spend together, but I love having these dates with you, this coffee is so amazing, IÂŽm so glad you took me here on our first date, is my favorite place nowâ You said to her while you caressed the skin of her neck.
âI love these dates too doll, I love the time we spend together, it doesnât matter if we just get to spend little time, I enjoy it and I treasure every moment I pass with you, letÂŽs order my loveâ Agatha said while she softly stroked your head with her right hand, you nodded and she pressed a soft kiss on your forehead.
The evening passed with you and Agatha sharing the slices of cake you had ordered, she had ordered a slice of cheesecake and you ordered your favorite one, between laughs and stories about your day and questions of what the other had done in the two days you didnât see each other, you passed hours there.
âYou want some more baby girl?â Agatha asked you pointing to her coffee on the table, you nodded and you took the mug and took a sip, it was really good, you loved that you and her shared what you ordered, it was something that you enjoyed doing with her, it reminded you that the little actions showed how much you loved each other.
A beeping sound distracted you from the special moment and you felt sad, it was your alarm what had sounded, you took your phone out and you saw the hour on the screen of your phone, it was 6:00 pm already, the three hours passed so quickly.
âIt feels like we just passed one hour and a half togetherâ You said with a sad look on your face.
âI know baby girl, itÂŽs not enough but we can meet again whenever you want, you know that and we can keep texting or making phone calls, I love your voice, so I prefer phone callsâ She reassured you, she was right, you could keep meeting in the next days, just like youÂŽve been doing for the past months.
âItÂŽs pretty late doll, I will take you to your homeâ She asked for the bill to the waitress and then she gave the money to the young woman.
âBut what if they see us?â You asked with a worried look on your face, you werenÂŽt sure if they will be waiting for you or looking through the large windows waiting for the exact moment when you arrived.
âThey wonÂŽt and I wonÂŽt let that you go alone at this hour, I donÂŽt want anything to happen to youâ Agatha saw you were going to argue back but she softly pressed a finger on your lips.
âI know that you can perfectly defend yourself baby girl, but I will feel better if IÂŽm the one who takes you home, alright?â You smiled and you just nodded, you really loved her so much.
Agatha stood from her sit and she stretched her hand out for you to take it, you happily took her hand and you walked outside the coffee shop, she guided you to where she had parked her car and then she opened the door for you to enter.
âThank you so muchâ You said to her while she held the door open for you and your girlfriend waited until you were sitting inside to close the door.
âPut the seatbelt on dollâ You quickly nodded and you did what she told you to do, Agatha did the same and she smiled at you.
You wished the car ride would have been longer, but sadly it lasted just fifteen minutes, Agatha parked the car some blocks behind your home, the same spot she had parked last Monday, Agatha sighed and she turned her head to look at you, she took your hand in hers and you smiled at her.
âI will see you in two days alright?â Agatha asked you and you nodded.
âCan we meet again at the same coffee shop? I want to try the lemon cheesecake this timeâ Agatha giggled and she nodded
âAlright doll, at the same coffee shop IÂŽll see you, the same hour?â She asked you never dropping your hand.
âYes, at the same hourâ You smiled and gave her a last kiss, you didnât want the kiss to end but you had to go, breaking the kiss you gave a last squeeze to AgathaÂŽs hand and with that you opened the car door to get out of it, you waved your hand at her and gave her one last smile, you started to walk to your home and Agatha stayed there watching you, she didnât leave until she was sure you had entered to the building, when she saw you had already entered she finally left, she was waiting to meet you again in two days.
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
 "Mr. Stark, Miss y/n has entered the buildingâ Friday announced
âShe has arrived! She will be entering at any momentâ Yelled Peter while he started to panic, he took some papers in his hands from the table and he put them inside his backpack.
âAlright, alright everyone, act as if we werenât planning something, I will go to the couch, someone turn the tv on!â Scott said while he went to throw himself in the couch, Peter ran after him and he did the same, he threw himself in the other couch and he turned the big tv on.
Wanda and Natasha just looked at each other with and amused expression on their faces, they clearly didnât know how to hide something.
Tony just rolled his eyes and Steve shook his head; they just hoped you didnât notice anything.
Steve walked to the fridge to take a bottle of cold water while Wanda and Natasha walked towards the living room and they sat side by side, Natasha passed her arm around Wandaâs shoulders and Wanda rested her head on Natâs chest.
Peter put on a movie and they started to watch what played on the screen; They heard the door of the lift being opened letting them know that you had arrived.
You slowly walked out of the lift and you went to the kitchen to grab something to drink.
âIâm backâ You announced a little shy, you hoped they wouldnât bring the Agnes topic again.
âOh, hey y/n we didnât see you had just comeâ Peterâs voice came out a little too loud, you chuckled and didnât mind him.
Steve was on the kitchen drinking some coffee and you went to the fridge to take a bottle of cold water.
âThereâs still hot coffee in there if you want some kidâ He told you pointing to the coffee machine
âOh no thank you, I think had too much coffeeâ You said to him while you took out one bottle out from the fridge.
âOh really? What type of coffee did you have?â Steve asked nonchalantly before taking a big sip of his coffee.
On the other side of the table was Tony reading a magazine acting as if he wasnât paying attention to what you were saying.
âI had a cappuccinoâ You calmly answered before drinking some of your water.
âGreat, cappuccinos are really greatâ Steve commented and you smiled at him, he was right.
âWhat are you watching?â You asked when you arrived at the living room.
âOh, hi Scott, I didnât know you were hereâ You smiled at the man when you noticed he was sitting in one of the couches.
âHey y/n, I came here over an hour ago, but I think it will be better if I go now, Hope wonât like if I donât arrive early, so, it would be better if I just leave, I can come back another dayâ He quickly stood from his place at the couch and you nodded at him.
âBye Scott, say Hi to Hope and Cassie for me, would you?â
âSure, maybe next time theyâll come with me, they miss youâ You felt your heart melting at that, Hopeâs a really cool and badass person, you really liked talking to her about different types of technology and Cassie always made you laugh with her jokes, she was so much like his father, the three of them were a really nice family.
âI miss them tooâ You answered and Scott smiled back at you, he said his good-byes at everyone after leaving.
âDo you want to sit here y/n?â Natasha asked you while patting the empty spot on the couch next to her.
âOf courseâ You nodded and she smiled at you, Natasha missed passing time with you, lately you were busy with homework and now you used to go out many times a week, she was proud of you, of the confident person you had grown to be, but she still missed to comfort you when you had a nightmare, Wanda felt the same, she missed you as well, she was happy that you felt good enough to hang out, but she missed when you would ask them if they wanted to go with you to buy something, they were really happy for you, but at the same time they were worried, they didnÂŽt want that someone hurt you.
Natasha remembered that time of that girl that used to date you, that awful girl who just invited you out because she had wanted to know the black widow, she was obsessed with her and that girl had hurt you, it had broken her heart the look on your face when you told her she had just asked you out to see if you she could get near Natasha, you had cried for days.
Wanda read her girlfriendÂŽs thoughts and she gave Nat a knowing look she used her powers to say to Natasha that they would do everything they could to protect you, Nat heard this in her mind and she nodded, you took sit next to Nat and she placed her arm around your shoulders, you rested your head on her shoulder, you missed passing time with them so this was recomforting, you really loved your family.
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
Today was Sunday, two days after you had gone out and Wanda noticed you were preparing your backpack on your room, so she assumed you were going to go out again, she quickly told Natasha this and Natasha said to Tony that you were going out again, he quickly called Scott.
âScott, Operation Little Widow-witch will take place today, can you come here now?â Asked Tony on the phone, he nodded and then he hung up.
âWhat did he say?â Natasha eagerly asked.
âHeÂŽs coming, we need to do something before y/nÂŽs leaves the tower, where is she?â Tony asked with wide eyes, he just hoped you hadnât left yet.
âMr. Stark, y/n just entered to the liftâ Peter said in a hurry
âAlright, alright I will make the engines stop, this can give us some time until Scott arrivesâ
Suddenly they heard a buzzing sound and then Scott appear out of thin air in front them.
âWow, those flying ants are really fastâ Scott was in his usual Ant-man suit
"Alright Scott so, you have everything you need?â Tony eyed him while he asked him
âYes, I have the camera here, Hope did a great job with this, she also told me to give you this, with this thing you will be able to see what Iâm seeing, and to hear what Iâm hearingâ Lang handed them a small screen and a mic
âThe mic is for you to talk to me; I will be able to hear youâ His excitement was visible.
âWe will be watching everything from here, good luck Scott, and thank youâ Wanda told him and he nodded
âSheâs waiting inside the lift, go Scottâ Tony said to him and Lang nodded again, he made himself small again, he called the flying ant back to take him to you, and when he was closer enough the lift, he jumped off the ant and entered to the lift through the gap under the metal door.
He saw you there standing in the middle of it waiting for the lift to start working again, he used one of his hooks to clip himself to your backpack, step one had been a success.
Meanwhile Natasha, Wanda, Tony and Steve were watching everything on the Screen they had, they werenât waiting for anything to happen until the hear a ring, the recognized it was your phone, they couldnât watch at all since Scott was hanging on your backpack, but they knew someone had called you, but they were eager to know what youÂŽll say.
âHi! Yes, IÂŽm already in the lift, so I will be arriving there in Fifteen minutes, yes, I will walk safely, love you too, see you thereâ
Everyone was shocked, have you told this person you loved them? They were right that you were not seeing just a friend.
You left the building and you walked through the streets, after minutes of walking you finally arrived at the coffee shop, there you saw Agathaâs car and walked past it, Scott who was hanging on your backpack, his camera on his suit focused a black car.
âThatÂŽs the car Bucky and I saw y/n stepping out of it last Mondayâ Steve commented while looking at the same car that had brought you days ago, Natasha would have liked to see the vehicleÂŽs license plate number, but you walked closer and Scott was trying not to fall to the ground.
You walked faster and Scott didnât get the time to hold your backpack stronger so he fell to the floor, the time he hit the floor he heard the sound glass breaking, thatÂŽs when he knew the camera had broken down.
âScott, Scott we lost the image, are you alright?â Natasha quickly said to him into the microphone
âI know sorry about that and yes IÂŽm alright, the fall wasnât that badâ They heard the tiny man grunting
âNow Scott you will be our eyes and ears, tell us what you seeâ Steve told him after some minutes
"Got it captainâ Scott replied Â
He quickly got up from the floor and he ran down towards some stairs that led to the coffee shop, he entered to the coffee shop through the gap under the floor.
âAlright so she entered to this Coffee Shop called Westview, thatâs a cool name, wow guys itâs really cool here, the lamps are so pretty, it reminds me of that places that  are announced in magazines where you can come here when you donât want nobody to find you, this place is kind of hidden in the street, there were stairs to arrive here, guys oh my god, look at how many flowers are here, I hope there are no bees, wait Iâve never ridden a bee, change of plans I do Hope there are bees hereâ
Natasha rubbed her hands against her face and Wanda softly rubbed her arm trying to calm her down a little.
âScott, please focusâ Said Natasha and Steve at the same time
âYes, sorryâ
âDo you see y/n anywhere?â  Wanda asked into the mic.
âNo guys, I canât see anything from this- Wait, Iâm seeing her right now, sheâs hugging someone, but I canât see well, Iâll have to go there waitâ Scott started to run right towards the table you were in.
âIâm tired guys, this is too muchâ Said Scott out of breath from running.
âAlright guys, Iâm here, Iâll have to climb up the sit, this is too exciting, Guys I bet 50 dollars thatâs her professorâ Scott said
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
âIâm really sorry, the lift stopped working for some minutes and I had to wait until it worked again, sorry for making you wait"Â You said to Agatha with a worried look on your face
âItâs alright doll, Iâm glad you made it here, howâs everything at home?â She asked you while holding your hands
âDoll?â Scott muttered to himself, of course everyone who was in the compound listened what he said.
âDoll?â Everyone in the tower repeated, Natasha frowned and looked at Wanda, Steve, Tony and Peter exchanged confused stares.
âScott whatâs going on?â Wanda rushed to ask him
âWell, for what I heard, this woman calls y/n doll, and she asked her about how things are at homeâ
âDefinitely thatâs not Mrs. Dottie, she doesnât call y/n like thatâ Commented Peter who was now more curious about this woman
âSo, what exactly could have y/n told her about things here at home? That means that she Talks about us, right?â Wondered Tony while he put his hand to his chin.
âGuys shut up for a moment, thereâs a lot of voices, I canât hear what theyâre talking about, I will climb up the table, to have a better look, waitâ He told them while he tried to go up the table.
âThings are fine, Peter is staying for some days at the tower and itâs pretty cool, I like showing him many different new songs I discover,  Wanda and Nat are alright too, we watched a movie the other day, I really love them, and Iâm glad they havenât asked anything about you, you know  about where I go out, I really donât like when I lie to them, it makes me feel bad, last time I told them I was going to meet 'Agnesââ You giggled a little remembering the name you had given.
âAgnes?â Agatha laughed at that.
âYes, you known itâs sort of your name and your last name combined, kind of, I didnât come up with something else, I panickedâ you laughed at that
âItâs alright baby girl, that was smart, Iâm glad they havenât asked anything elseâ She said to you with a soft smile on her face.
Scott was hiding under the table in a crack on the wooden table with a shocked expression on his face and his hand was covering his mouth.
âGuys, you wonât believe this, the name 'Agnesâ she told you isnât a real nameâ He said with wide eyes
âOh my god, I knew it!â said Natasha closing her eyes
âScott, quickly you need to see whoâs there with y/nâ Wanda said into the microphone.
âYes, yes, Iâm on that wait a littleâ Scott started to walk through the metal bars of the table ready to jump onto the table,
"Are you alright doll? You know you can tell me everythingâ She brought one of your hands to her lips and she kissed the back of it.
âI know, itâs just that I really love spending time with you and just like the other day I told you, I feel awful about, I feel awful that we have to hide, I really wish you could come with me to the tower,  I want that they get to know the real you, I want to be able to tell Nat and Wanda how much you make me happy, I want to tell ask them many things about a relationship I want to, but I know I canâtâ You said closing your eyes
âItâs alright baby girl, I understand everything, You donât have to feel guilty, I know that theyâre not going to take this well, and I canât blame them, After what I did, itâs understandable they wouldnât trust me, and yes I donât like at all that I have to hide your my girlfriend, I love you so much and I would love to take you to many different places, I would love to do many things with you, but I know we canât, and if that means-â
âIf that means we can keep seeing each other itâs alrightâ You finished her sentence
After listening that Scott felt a little guilty for spying on you, but this was not the time to back off, he thought, he had a mission to accomplish; Scott arrived at the top of the table and his sight was being covered by a mug.
âOh, c'monâ Said Scott lifting his hands in the air.
âWhatâs going?â Tony tasked him.
âThere was a mug covering the sight, but now Iâm able to-â
Scott gasped and everyone there started to panic, have you noticed him? What if you have noticed this.
âScott whatâs going on?â Steve asked with a worried tone.
âLang? Lang? Are you there?â Natasha asked taking the mic into her hands
âMr. Lang?*Â Asked Peter coming next to Natasha.
"Scott what the hell happened?â Tony came rushing to Peterâs side
âScott this is not the time for games, this is importantâ Wanda quickly came next to Natashaâs side.
âSHHHHHH! Everybody shut upâ Scott hissed after some seconds and everyone felt silent, it felt like hours but it had just happened two minutes
âPromise, you wonât freak outâ He asked them into his microphone.
âWhat is it Langâ Wandaâs accent was thick; she was clearly annoyed.
âGuys you have to promise you wonât freak outâ The tiny man asked again, Natasha was clearly annoyed and she was about to say something back to him, but Peter took the mic from her hands.
âIâm sorry Miss Romanoffâ Peter whispered
âWe promise we wonât freak out"Â Said Peter to Scott
âAlright, alright, here we goâ Scott took a deep breath and he blinked several times
âYou remember that witch who tried to take Wandaâs powers three years ago?â
Scott had to take the earphone out of his ear because a sharp sound hit him, it was too loud as if something had shattered against the floor, when he put it back into his ear, he didnât hear anything for minutes, everything was silent.
âUm, guys? Hello? Did my microphone break? Whatâs wrong with this thing?â He decided to sat at in the plate under the mug, and he started to check his Equipment.
A loud crash made you jump a little in your seat.
ây/n!?â You knew that voice, you knew very well that voice, your eyes went wide open, Natashaâs voice was clearly worried but you were sure she was really mad as well.
How did they find you? This was wrong, this was what you tried to avoid for the past months, this was all wrong, you knew they would come for Agatha so you quickly stood up from your seat and placed yourself next to Agatha.
You saw a really angry Natasha with her black suit on, Wanda was clearly mad too, her eyes and hands were glowing red, Steve was on his Captain America suit just as well as Tony was in his Iron man suit, they were all coming towards the two of you.
âY/n, come here, stay away from herâ Wanda told you when she was close enough to you, her accent was really strong, you knew she was really, really mad, her eyes glowing red and Natasha was next to her with her hand on her hip, she was ready to take her gun out at any moment.
âNoâ You firmly said but, on the inside, you were shaking, you were terrified, you didnât want them to hurt Agatha.
âWhat do you mean no?â Natasha frowned, oh she looked so annoyed.
âIt means Iâm staying here with herâ You said with a lot of courage
âItâs alright doll you donât need to-â
âDonât ever call her like that again!â You heard Wanda saying to her
âDonât hurt her, sheâs done nothing wrongâ You quickly said back to Wanda
âSheâs evil, donât you know what she did years ago?â Natasha argued and her hands squeezed into fists.
âShe has changed! Sheâs not like that anymoreâ You huffed, running your hand through your hair.
âSheâs manipulating you, I bet she just wants your powersâ Wanda raised her chin
âThatÂŽs not true! I really love y/nâ Said Agatha standing from her sit, she was not going to sit there just listening to them doubting her love for you.
âThatâs not true!â Said Natasha coming closer to you, you were afraid of what could happen, you didnât want Agatha and them getting into a fight.
âShe tried to steal my powers, how are we not sure she wants to do the same to you y/n?â Wanda asked coming closer too.
âThat was different, back at that time you didnât even know how to control your powers, I just suggested you to give them to me, a more experienced witchâ Agatha said back
âAgatha thatÂŽs not helping!â You yelled at her, you couldnât believe it what she had just said, it was definitely not the right moment for that talk.
âIÂŽm sorry, IÂŽm sorry, but sheÂŽs right IÂŽm not the same I used to be, IÂŽve changed and I truly love y/n, I would never do anything to hurt herâ Agatha took your hand in hers giving it a soft squeeze.
âWe canÂŽt trust youâ Steve grunted.
âTheyÂŽre right, we canÂŽt really trust you, so you better back offâ Tony snapped while walking closer.
âHow did you even find me?â You questioned them and, in that moment, Scott appeared out of nowhere in the sit in front of you.
âScott? You followed me?â You didnât believe it
âIÂŽm sorry y/nâ He said with a shy smile, and you saw in his hands were some earbuds, you were sure it was an intercom.
âWere you spying on me?â You felt betrayed, they have been overhearing everything.
âWe did it because we wanted to be sure who you were seeing, we just donÂŽt want that you get your heart broken!â Natasha said to you
âI think It would have been better if you had been seeing your English teacher and not herâ You heard Ant-man saying pointing at your girlfriend.
âMrs. Dottie?â You asked with a frown, why was he talking about her, more like, how did he know your English teacher.
âWhat is he talking about sweetheart?â Agatha asked you and she was about to put her hand on your shoulder.
âDonÂŽt you dare touch her, I wonÂŽt say it again Agatha, back offâ Wanda said her hands up in the air, you didnât want them to fight.
âAgatha, it would be better If you leave, IÂŽm really sorry about this, I didnât want this to happen, but I donât want that all of you get into a fight, please, I donÂŽt want things to get worse, I love youâ
You whispered to her, Agatha didnât want to leave you alone, but you were right, If she stayed for now, things could get really messy.
âAlright love, you know IÂŽll never lose you, I will fight for you, donÂŽt forget that I love youâ You had wanted to kiss her, but you decided it wouldnât be a good idea, you nodded and with a flick of her hand she disappeared into purple smoke.
Wanda and Natasha were glaring at you, Tony and Steve were had disappointed look on their faces and Scott, well he was sitting there eating some of the cookies on the white plate.
âI- I will see you back at the towerâ You moved your hand and you disappeared.
You appeared back at the tower and you quickly took your phone out of your pocket to dial AgathaÂŽs number.
â-Agatha, IÂŽm so sorry, I- I didnât know they were following us, I donÂŽt know what they will do, IÂŽm sure they will tell me to stop seeing you, but I donÂŽt want that, I love you and-â
-ItÂŽs alright baby girl, try to calm down a little so you can talk to them, you do not have to worry, as I told you, I will fight for you, I love you y/n-Â You heard noises outside the room and you knew they had arrived.
-TheyÂŽre here I have to hang up, but I love you too-Â You quickly hung up and you heard a rushed knock on your door.
"Y/n can you come here please? Weâre worriedâ You heard Natashaâs voice behind your door.
You werenât sure if you should open the door or not, but after minutes of thinking you decided to open the door; You did it slowly and when you fully opened the door, only Natasha and Wanda came into your room, the others waited in the living room.
You went to your bed to sat down and Natasha and Wanda sat by your sides, the three of you sat there in complete silence, Wanda was looking at the floor, Natasha was looking at you and you just simply stared at your fingers.
âSheâs evilâ Wanda suddenly said after minutes of complete silence
âThatâs not true, sheâs changedâ You quickly said back at her, turning your head to face her.
âHow are you so sure?â Wanda asked with an angry look on her face, her frustration kicked in.
âBecause I know her, sheâs changed, Agathaâs not the same she used to beâ You said with tears in your eyes.
âI donât trust herâ Wanda said again
âI know, but you have to trust me, sheâs differentâ You were almost pleading at this point, you looked at her right into her eyes and you could see the anger in her eyes.
âWhere did you meet her?â Asked Natasha after some minutes of silence
âI met her at a bookstore, I kept coming back to the same bookstore and I always found her there, we hit it off and well, we started to see each other as friends at first, as I wasnât sure, but I really felt drawn to herâ You smiled at the memory of the first time you met her.
 "Sheâs Centuries older than you" Wanda hissed and this time you didnât know what to say to her.
âYou canât keep seeing herâ Wanda told you with a harsh tone, and you freaked out.
âWhat!? You canât tell me who I can and I cannot see!â You rushed to say while you stood up from your bed and glared at Wanda.
âI can, because I know this is the best for you, sheâs evilâ You were going to say something but Natasha was faster
âWandaâs right, this is the best for you, we canât trust herâ You had tears falling down your eyes and you wiped them away with your sleeve, you couldnât believe this.
âThis is not fair, Iâm an adult, I can decide who I want to dateâ You were moving your hands in the air.
âYou may be an adult but you clearly donât know how to even take care of yourself, this is not up for you to decide, you can be in danger, you could have put us in danger y/nâ Wanda said almost yelling.
âSo, this is about you? What about me? Sheâs not the same, how many times do I have to tell you? Sheâs-
"Enough! We just want to keep you safe! Canât you see that? Sheâs not good for you! What if sheâs manipulating you? Your powers are really strong and you donât know what youâre capable of, what if sheâs just taking this chance to take them away from you?â Wanda had never yelled at you, you were sure Agatha wouldnât do that, why couldnât they just see that?
âThis stays with meâ Said Wanda and you frowned you didnât understand her until she moved her hand and your phone appeared in her hand.
âGive it back to me, thatâs mineâ You came closer to her but Wanda used her powers to stop you.
âNo, you will keep talking to her, and I wonât let that happenâ Wanda argued
âThis is not fairâ You heart was breaking
âNo, whatâs not fair is that you put yourself in danger and you also couldâve put ourselves on dangerâ Wanda said with a really angry look, you looked at Natasha and she just shrugged.
âIâm sorry y/n but Wandaâs rightâ Natasha looked apologetically.
"I will drive you to college and I will pick you upâ Wanda said to you and they stood up from your bed to walk outside your bedroom.
Natasha hated to see you like this, with a heartbroken expression, they had never discussed with you and that mortified her.
âWanda, donât you think that was a little harsh, she was really upsetâ Said Natasha with a worried expression on her face
âI know it was harsh, but we donât know Agathaâs real intentions, I donât want her near y/n, I feel awful for speaking to y/n like this but, I really donât want her to end up hurt, what if Agatha kidnaps her or something! I wouldnât forgive myself if something like that happens Natâ Wanda hugged Natasha and the shorter woman rest her head on her chest.
âI donât want that something happens to y/n I love her just like you, and I want to protect her too, but I just canât stand seeing her like this, I wanted to hug herâ Tears started to fall down Natâs cheeks and Wanda quickly wiped them away.
âI know, I feel really awful but, I really want to protect her from her, I want to hug her too but, we can do it later alright? She canât be mad at us forever.â
You couldnât believe it! They had taken your phone with them, how were you supposed to talk to your girlfriend? Â You were frustrated, you were angry, but you felt sad too, they hadnât been fair to you or to Agatha but you understood why they werenât keen on her, but why couldnât they trust you? You needed a hug and you felt angrier because you wanted Agatha, Nat or Wanda to hug you, the first one you couldnât hug her for obvious reasons, and the other two, you were angry at them, you just threw yourself in your bed and covered yourself with your blankets
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
"Itâs been six days; six days and she hasnât talked to us Wanda!â Natasha had picked you up from college and all the ride back to the tower you didnât talk to her, you just looked through the window.
âI know Nat, but what else can we do? She hasnât talked to me yet; Iâve been trying to talk to her all week and she ignores me tooâ
âShe hasnât talked to me eitherâ Commented Steve entering the kitchen, he was worried about you just like everyone else.
âI tried to approach her two days ago and she just stared at me with a blank expression and then just she leftâ Tony said with a drink in his hand.
âAlso Peter told me that she doesnât even talk at all during lectures anymore, he told me that Mrs. Dottie asked him if there was something going on with herâ Tony said again, Natasha and Wanda were concerned, they werenât expecting this, but what scared them the most was that you looked paler each day and you looked as if you hadnât sleep at all.
âWe have to fix this; I know is my fault but-â Wanda was cut off by someone
âIs not only your fault, we all agreed on thisâ Said Steve, but Wanda couldnât help but blame herself.
âItâs alright, we will fix thisâ Natasha said while caressing her cheek with her hand.
 Wanda felt something vibrating in her pocket and she took your phone out of it, she saw a new message out of 50 messages and 45 missed calls, Wanda was surprised to see that.
âAgatha keeps sending messages to y/n and she keeps callingâ She said putting the phone on the table.
âLet me seeâ Natasha took the phone in her hands and she quickly unlocked it, without the fingerprint.
âHow did you do that?â Steve was astonished when he saw how Nat unlocked your phone without using the password or a fingerprint.
âBasic hacking skillsâ Natasha quickly answered and Tony smirked at Steveâs shocked face.
âYou wouldnât get itâ Tony said to Steve and Wanda and Nat giggled at his comment.
âWhat does the messages say?â Steve was curious at what could Agatha send you.
âWell, thereâs a lot of 'How are you feeling?â 'Are you alright doll?â 'Why arenât you answering the phone? Iâm really worried about youâ â Natasha told them and she felt bad, what if Agatha was really concerned about you?
"What if sheâs really not bad anymore?â Bruce asked while leaning against the doorframe, he really saw how much you had been affected for what had happened, every one of the others noticed how much youâve changed, the others were really worried, you didnât go to the lab to ask Bruce things about science or have a really nice conversation about theories, you hadnât gone to the library to pick books to recommend to Bucky anymore and the two of them decided to ask Natasha and Wanda what was going on with you since the two women were the ones who you were always with, so Wanda and Nat explained to them what had happened days ago.
Wanda didnât know what to do, she couldnât see you like this, but she also didnât want to trust Agatha.
They stayed there thinking on what to do until Scott arrived one hour later, he seemed to be in a rush, because when the doors of the lift opened, he quickly came looking for them.
âGuys, guys I had to run to arrive faster here, Hope took the suit away and she hid it, but thatâs not important here, I came here because I remembered that my intercom recorded everythingâ He said out breath
Scott took the device out of his jacket and he pressed play, they didnât make any type of sound, and payed attention to the recording.
âAre you alright doll? You know you can tell me everythingâ That was clearly Agathaâs voice.
â I know, itâs just that I really love spending time with you and just like the other day I told you, I feel awful about, I feel awful that we have to hide, I really wish you could come with me to the tower,  I want that they get to know the real you, I want to be able to tell Nat and Wanda how much you make me happy, I want to tell ask them many things about a relationship I want to, but I know I canâtâ Nat had to wipe some tears that had fallen down her eyes when she heard your voice.
âItâs alright baby girl, I understand everything, You donât have to feel guilty, I know that theyâre not going to take this well, and I canât blame them, After what I did, itâs understandable they wouldnât trust me, and yes I donât like at all that I have to hide your my girlfriend, I love you so much and I would love to take you to many different places, I would love to do many things with you, but I know we canât, and if that means-â
âIf that means we can keep seeing each other itâs alrightâ When Wanda heard you had finished her sentence, she remembered every time she had done the same with Nat.
âWe will fix this, Tony can you drive y/n tomorrow morning?â Natasha asked with a serious look on her face
âSure, no problemâ He answered
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
The next day when Tony drove you to school, you still felt hurt, you really had wanted to say goodbye to Wanda and Nat, and everyone else but in the end you didnât, you still felt betrayed.
âAlright, are you ready?â Natasha asked Wanda who was holding your phone in her hand, Wanda nodded and she called Agatha from your phone.
âHello Agatha, listen, can you come to the tower? We would like to talk to you about y/nâ
Natasha looked expectant to her when she ended the call.
âWhat did she say?â Natasha eagerly asked while she took Wanda softly by her shoulders.
âShe said she will be coming in thirty minutesâ
âAlright"Â
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
Agatha was worried, these six days without being able to talk to you had been pure torture to her, she had wanted to hold you so much and reassure you that everything would be alright, she even went to your college to wait for you when your classes were over, she had been excited when she saw you walking outside the building but her hopes were crushed down when she saw a car parking in front of you, she recognized Wanda inside of it and she knew, she couldnât get closer, she really wanted to but you were under constant surveillance.
But now that she had received Wandaâs call she didnât think twice, she quickly agreed to meet her at the tower, maybe she could talk to them and convince them that she really loved you
Agatha walked out of the lift and was greeted by many pair of eyes on her.
She walked to the living room where everybody was sitting in the couches, Agatha knew the name of everyone because you used to talk about them a lot and she was happy that you trusted her enough to share a lot of things with her.
Wanda was frowning and beside her was Natasha with a serious look on her face, Tony was sitting in the other couch with a drink in his hand, the man who rarely smile, your words not hers, was Bucky if she recalled correctly, Steve was sitting next to the soldier with his arms crossed and he was glaring at her.
"Come sit with usâ Said Wanda to Agatha when she lifted her head, Agatha nodded and she came closer to them, Natasha patted in the chair in front of them so that Agatha sat there.
âWhat are your intentions with y/n?â Asked Wanda glaring at Agatha
âI want to make her happyâ The blue-eyed witch said calmly
âI donât trust you!â Wanda said when Agatha finished her sentence, Agatha was shocked she hadnât even talked a lot and Wanda was already really upset.
âIâm really sorry about what I did, I just wanted more power and you didnât even know how to use your magic I-
"Now you better stop right there!-â Wanda was really upset that she even stood up from the couch pointing at Agatha with her finger, Wanda had to take her from her waist to stop her from coming closer to Agatha.
âIâm sorry alright!? Iâm truly sorry, but Iâm not that person anymore, and I understand why all of you are angry, You want to protect her from me, and thatâs completely understandable, but I really love her, I donât want to be without her, I care for y/n just as you care for her, sheâs my life, she means everything to me, please, Iâm saying the truthâ Agatha begged
âYou can use your powers on me to see that Iâm not lyingâ Agatha offered
Wanda thought about it for a moment and she decided she would do it, Wanda placed her fingers over Agathaâs temple and she saw her memories, she was able to feel what the older witch felt, and the only thing she found in Agathaâs mind related to you was pure love, Wanda realized that the witch wasnât lying, she really loved you, but still she had her doubts.
âWhat is y/nâs Favorite drink?â Asked Wanda
"What is y/n y/nâs favorite dessert?â Natasha demanded to know
"What is y/ns favorite book?â Bucky was the third one to ask something
"What is y/n favorite movie?â Steve added
âWhat is y/ns favorite restaurant?â Tony inquired with a serious look on his face
Agatha answered every question correctly and in the calmest possible way, she knew all of these things because you had told her, everyone one of the avengers were impressed, they werenât expecting that the woman in front of them would know all of that information about you.
"Please, I swear I love y/n with all my heart, and I know I made some mistakes, but I changed, and I would never hurt y/nâ
Wanda was pouting, there was really no doubt that she loved you.
âAt this point Iâm pretty sure sheâs not lying loveâ Natasha whispered in her ear and Wanda just scrunched her nose.
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
âHey, why hasnât any one of you picked your phone? I called you several times from Peterâs phone because classes were cancelled due to-â
You stopped death in your tracks, Agatha was sitting in a chair in the middle of the living room with the others.
You couldnât believe it, what was she doing here?
âAgatha?â You saw how Agatha slowly nodded and she stood up from her chair to walk towards you.
You left your backpack on the floor and threw yourself at her arms.
She put her arms around your waist, her grip was firm yet soft at the same time, you could smell her perfume, the same one you had missed so much all these days.
Tears were falling from her eyes and you softly took her face in your hands, caressing her soft skin with your fingers.
âYou donât know how much Iâve missed you doll, I couldnât even sleep well, I was tempted to use my magic to appear here, but I knew everyone would be around you since the first day I went to look for you at your college and I saw Wanda picking you up, I didnât do it either because I didnât want things to get worseâ You softly wiped some of her tears away with your fingers and she leant into your touch, she had missed you so much.
âI couldnât sleep either, I wanted to know how you were feeling, but I couldnât even call you nor text you, I was desperate"Â You sobbed.
âOh angel, I was desperate tooâ Your girlfriend pulled you closer to her, feeling your body against her made her feel relieved, she was holding you again, you were alright and that was the most important thing to her, resting your head on the crook of her neck she softly pressed a kiss on your hair.
The Avengers were looking at you, they were astonished, that would have never expected the older witch to treat you in such a beautiful way.
Wanda sensed what you and Agatha were feeling, it was love, and it was strong, really strong, beautiful emotions were emanating from you and the woman hugging you, you two really loved each other in a way, Natasha and her loved each other, it was a pure love.
Wanda took Natashaâs hand in hers and the two of them nodded at each other, walking closer towards you Wanda softly cleared her voice, and the sound made you move away a little from your girlfriend, you shyly looked at Nat and Wanda in front of you
âListen, IÂŽm sorry about what happened, I know we- I know I hurt you, but please I just wanted to protect you, I donÂŽt trust her at all, but I can see that she really loves you just as much as you love herâ Wanda quietly apologized, Agatha smiled at you and she separated herself from you a little, she turned herself to face Natasha and Wanda, with her arm around your waist, you were beside her and she loved the feeling of touching you in front of more people.
âI understand, and I know y/n understands that too, I know you donÂŽt trust me for what I did, but IÂŽm willing to prove myself so that you know I would do anything for y/nâ You were smiling, finally they were having a calm conversation and they werenât yelling at each other.
âYou donÂŽt need to be sorry, I understand that you wanted the best for me, and you did what you thought it would be the best for me, I wasnât mad at you, I just felt betrayed because you didnât trust me, but now I feel relieved, I missed you, I love you so much and not having you either, made me feel awful, I wanted to hug you too, but I didnât want to come to youâ You quickly wiped the tears away that had fallen down your eyes.
âI wanted to hug you too sweetheart, I was heartbroken, I couldnât stand seeing you so sad, and I wanted to talk to you but you didnât let meâ Natasha quickly pulled you into a hug and you leant into her, you had really missed her a lot, when she pulled away, Wanda hugged you too, you closed your eyes and rested your head on her chest, you felt a soft kiss being placed in your forehead and you smiled.
âI missed you too Wanda, a lot, I hated that we fought and I hope we never fight like this againâ You whispered into her chest.
âI assure you, we wonÂŽt, I hated the way I yelled at you I-â
âItÂŽs alright, seriously Wanda, I forgave all of you, because you didnât hurt me on purposeâ You interrupted her and Wanda smiled, it was really good to hug you again.
âDonÂŽt think we wonÂŽt have an eye on you anyone Agathaâ Wanda began again
âWandaâ You said with a tired tone
âWhat?â The witch asked you with fake innocence and you felt a soft hand on your shoulder
âItÂŽs alright doll, itÂŽs alright, they can keep an eye on me, it doesnât bother meâ Your girlfriend said softly.
âWeÂŽre sorry too, about what happenedâ This time Steve was the one talking and Agatha nodded, she knew they werenât bad, they just wanted the best for you, the men sitting in the couches gave her a shy smile, and she returned the smile at them.
âSo, that means she can come to visit me?â You eagerly asked, Wanda and Nat looked at each other, and you patiently waited for an answer.
âYes, she can come to visit you, and you can visit her, but Wanda and I will be the ones to drive you, alright?â Your eyes were beaming with joy, this is what you had wanted and finally they were accepting it, you nodded and turned your face to look at Agatha, she loved to see you this happy, Natasha and Wanda were happy to see you back, with that smile you always offered to everyone.
âCan I show her the tower?â You asked Natasha and Wanda again, and they sighed, they couldnât say no to you, so they just nodded at you.
âIf you show her your room, I want the doors open alright?â Wanda asked and you laughed, you couldnât help but roll your eyes a little.
âYes, yes I will let the doors openâ You said to them and you took AgathaÂŽs hand to guide her to your room, when you arrived to your room, you didnât close the doors at all, sitting in your bed you patted your hand on your bed next to you, Agatha sat beside you and she passed her arm around your waist, you let your head rest on her shoulder taking her free hand on yours.
âThis is great, now we can spend more time together and you can come hereâ Your excitement was visible and Agatha loved it.
âI know love, it was awful not being able to hold you during these days, I kept calling on your phone and as you didnât answer, I thought the worst, thatÂŽs why I decided to go to your collegeâ AgathaÂŽs heart ached at the memory.
"Thatâs because Wanda took my phone away, I will ask her to give me my phone back later, I want to cuddle with you, what do you think?â You murmured into her ear.
"Thatâs an amazing idea doll, I want to hold you tightlyâ She whispered back into your ear.
Agatha and you kissed you again for the first time in days, her hand squeezing softly your waist, she had missed your lips so much.
You broke the kiss only to dragged her to the center of your bed, taking off your shoes she did the same, you took the covers and put them over the two of you when you were already lying in the middle of you comfortable bed.
You placed your head on her chest and she held you by your waist, you were going to pass a really nice evening holding each other.
âI have a question; how did you arrive here?â Now that you thought about it, you felt curious, you lifted your head to look at her beautiful blue eyes.
âWell, Wanda called me from your phone, I thought it was you, but then I heard her voice asking me to come here to talk about youâ You chuckled a little and just shook your head.
âDo you want to sleep doll?â Agatha asked knowing you hadnât rest at all.
âI want to, but I also want to spend more time with you while IÂŽm awakeâ You yawned a little.
âItÂŽs alright baby girl, I will be here when you wake up, we will have more time to spend together from now onâ You knew she was right, now you wouldnât have to hide anymore, and you love the thought.
âAlright, can you wake me up in 1 hour?â You tiredly said while resting your head back again into her chest.
âOf course, dollâ She wasnât going to wake you up in an hour, she was sure you needed more time to sleep, she pressed a soft kiss on your forehead.
âI love you y/nâ Agatha whispered in your ear.
âI love you too Agathaâ You said yawning again.
You really loved that she was going to be there when you woke up.
ïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄËïœĄ Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ â Ë ïž¶ïž¶â©ïž¶ïž¶ ïœĄË
âWhereÂŽs y/n? We need to tell her everything that happened in our mission, sheÂŽs not going to believe what happenedâ Said Sam entering the living room with Clint by his side.
âI think you will have to wait some hours, sheÂŽs in her room with her girlfriendâ Steve commented.
âWhat?â Clint and Sam asked at the same time.
âIÂŽll let Nat and Wanda explain that to you, a lot of things happened while you were on the missionâ Sam and Clint blinked several times.
âAlright, we will tell you everything, itÂŽs kind of a long story so you better take a sitâ Natasha said and she took a deep breath.
The evening was going to be full of gasps and mane questions, Wanda quickly went to your room to open the door a little bit more and what she saw made her heart melt, you were sleeping peacefully and Agatha was stroking your hair, she let the door a little open and went back to the kitchen.
âIs she alright?â Asked Natasha to her
âSheÂŽs sleeping, she hadnât slept well, now sheÂŽs resting next to Agathaâ A smile formed on NatashaÂŽs face, now she was sure you had another person who would protect you just like everyone of them.
It would take some time for Wanda to be able not to be too harsh on the older witch, but she knew you were in good hands, and she was grateful at least that there was another witch who would look out for you.
#agatha harkness#agatha harkness imagine#agatha harkness x fem!reader#agatha harkness x reader#mcu imagine#agatha all along#mcu x reader#wandavision#agatha x reader#agatha harkness x you#avengers x reader#avengers x you#avengers x y/n#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x natasha romanoff#wanda maximoff#wandanat#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff x you#natasha romanoff x female#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff x you#natasha romanoff x wanda maximoff#wandanat x reader#avengers family#agatha harkness x female reader
584 notes
·
View notes
Text
# đ đ©đŻđŻ âââ GAMER MOMENTS MASTERLISTâ REQUEST MEâ TAGLISTâ PATREON GUIDEâ AO3
YOU'RE A MINECRAFT STREAMER and get in contact with some new guys. one of them won't stop bullying you. it's kinda silly how he acts like he's being subtle that he's trying to flirt with you.

TAGS. . . # fluff, bullying as flirting, pining max verstappen, 'oblivious' reader, minecraft streamers
FIC STYLE. . . # social media au (instagram chats, tweets)

zsync
ty FSMP for having me. that being said, hopefull i didn't give too much of a bad impression to some of ya'll....
liked by albonono, grussell and 7,742 others
View all comments
stellaroit i MISSED A ZSYNC STREAM?!?!?
orrifices RIP it was a funny stream
stellaroit what happened the vod isn't out yet
rudemi played minecraft in a new friend group and just decided to cause chaos towards this other streamer the entire time
angeleles who the hell is this lion33 dude and why did he have to hog all the wheat
divissx CHAT THE FURNACE IS NOT FURNACING!! highlight of the stream
lion33 mate i need u to leave the smp
albonono You're just jealous she got all the diamonds in the main island
lion33 completely unrelated
zsync (i'm not) sorry max

ynpng
chat i am not washed at minecraft
liked by alexalbono, georgerussell and 219 others
View all comments
georgerussell Disagree
ynpng like i ASKED
alexalbono Slay
alexalbono Btw why're u off priv do u know that
ynpng yessir
alexalbono Suspicious
alexalbono Are you joining the server soon. Max is annoying me
ynpng stop hogging my comments + maybe idk i'm still bitter abt him killing my cows

lion33
appreciate @ albonono for letting me on his stream. i do have his password now btw
liked by albonono, grussell, zsync and 13,611 others
View all comments
zsync WAS THAT WHY ALEX WAS JUST MUTED THE ENTIRE TIME?? IT WAS YOU??
lion33 lol
albonono @ zsync he was enjoying receiving flowers from you too much
lion33 your base? exploded.
shouula i love having a pov of max smiling like an idiot when yn was treating him like alex (aka kindly)
vrikrik real. yn is living the y/n life. what i would do to make him smile like that
albonono If u wanted to flirt do it on your own stream I literally went to piss
lion33 ???
massuech dude this is the weirdest softlaunch ever

zsync @ zsyncc · 28 October i'm never playing this game again
141 replies 881 reposts 1.8k likes
Max V @ lion33 · 28 October â Replying to @ zsyncc ur being dramatic lol my house was griefed i needed somewhere to stay 41 replies 331 likes
mia đž @ webberstrr · 28 October â Replying to @ lion33 just say you wanted to put your beds together in minecraft and leave 2 replies 6 likes

EVE @ eeves1 · 28 October so we agree that max and yn were flirting the entire thing right
14 replies 7 reposts 63 likes
EVE @ eeves1 · 28 October â Replying to @ eeves1 i don't like rpf but it is kinda funny how max was goading yn on like a kindergarten with a crush 3 replies 7 likes

zsync
my beautiful house before it was INVADED BY THE DUTCH (also here's the mirmir bath pics ya'll begged for)
liked by albonono, grussell , lion33 and 7,742 others
View all comments
pineeapper KITTYYY
lion33 you could've just said no
zsync would u have taken no as an answer?
lion33 no haha this is what u get for stealing my diamonds
littelorrenst chaotic stream as always
piapastry no one else gonna question the weird domesticity of her and max? no? ok
albonono Why're you reposting the mirmir pics from your "priv" account
zsync because i can
lion33 what? u have a priv?

Yn | You are now private messaging @ ynpng 142 followers · 521 posts
lion33 this isn't private lmao
ynpng no i just took it off priv for a bit
lion33 oh. ok btw like do u wanna film something tgt soon
ynpng yea sure why not
lion33 cool cool yea friday?
ynpng sure
lion33 shared a location
ynpng huh
lion33 where we can meet. alex told me you live near me so
ynpng wait omfg i thought u meant like stream
lion33 oh it's ok if u want it to be just a stream like minecraft or smthn
ynpng no no its okay. i need new vid on my main yt anyways
lion33 u sure? lol it's ok if u dont wanna film irl w me
ynpng stop being such a hard ass maxy. i say yes to filming
lion33 cool. thanks btw i really like ur videos đ

zsync
causing chaos in the toy store in my new video. thank you @ lion33 for featuring and being my slave for the day
liked by albonono, grussell, lion33 and 64,147 others
View all comments
wiiredxs never thought id get to see max doing an irl vlog willingly
hamiston who messed with the timeline why am i seeing max and yn tgt
vrikrik RIGHT like max flew a plane just to film this video đ they live in diff continents
lion33 sighs
albonono Your flirting technique sucks
lion33 shut the fuck up
orrifices am i delusional is this not the equivalent to teasing ur friend over his crush
grussell Yn, I hope you're seeing this
zsync seeing what
grussell Crikey...

Yn | You are now private messaging @ ynpng
georgerussell I don't wanna be the bearer of news... But Max has a crush on you
ynpng that's crazy dawg
georgerussell Okay I need some more reaction than that Me and the guys' GC have been talking about it ever since the first FSMP stream
ynpng whattttttt he's whatttttttt
georgerussell What in the Have you like known this the entire time
ynpng George. The man is a Monaco based streamer. I do not live in Monaco. He told me that Alex said we live near each other. I can kinda tell when people have a crush...
georgerussell And that's just your reaction!? I still expected something!
ynpng ill give u a reaction if he does something more obvious in the next stream

zsync @ zsyncc · 8 November fsmp birthday stream 2nite y'all. wish me bday luck i need netherite
568 replies 7k reposts 12.9k likes

EVE @ eeves1 · 8 November alright are we ever going to talk about how max (and im entirely sure it's max) put netherites in yn's chest like that was so cute...
27 replies 142 reposts 628 likes

â | FIO @ butt3fl1es · 8 November WHY DID I ENTER THE STREAM TO MAX MAXPLAINING ABOUT MONACO BOYS NOT BEING FUCKBOYS!?!?
WHAT IS HE YAPPING ABT
16 replies 7 reposts 88 likes

#33 @ quetoii · 8 November someone needs to tell max his cam is still on everyone can see him giggling after yn thanked him for his gift
23 replies 98 reposts 218 likes

dumb blonde moment @ jaccalps · 8 November â Replying to @ quetoii it's his fault anyways like no one streams minecraft w their cam on for maximum laziness
2 replies 6 likes

ynpng đ
@ lion33 thanks for the present! and you, I guess. but seriously, you need like better courting skills. my nephew could do way better than you and he's 3yo
liked by alexalbono, georgerussell and 327 others
View all comments
alexalbono I'm sorry, courting!?
ynpng if bullying me counts as courting yeah
georgerussell ... No one won the bet
lion33 this is why you don't start a bet
georgerussell Mate, no one expected you to try and get with her like two weeks when you first met
ynpng ok to clarify, we are not dating. he's funny and he's rich so im letting him try
layladook girl whyre you a red flag đ
lion33 my fave color has always been red

đ đŁđđŁđđ„ đ§đ„đđđ . . . ok so i decided to do like my tweets as the text so it was easier for me to make this + less images uploaded. feel free to tell me if it's better or bad from how i used to do it before. anyways this was funny to write. i love minecraft. i love that max loves minecraft. it's just a bunch of tomfoolery around here also, my birthday is actually on the 8th so lil easter egg lmao ËËË á°.
ââââ đš @delululeclerc @hiireadstuff @bicchaan @fallingforpvris @rtorresblog @tribbisweetdear @jamie2305 @mv1simp

you support me best on tumblr with reblogs and comments ! ââ by andcars âĄ
#đ . MV33#: đsocial media#max verstappen#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen fic#f1 imagine#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 smau#formula 1 imagine#formula one#formula one imagine#formula 1 imagines#formula one scenarios
409 notes
·
View notes
Text
Liar Liar (Part 1/?)
𫧠Part One - 79's
𫧠Pairings: Commander Fox X Female Reader.
𫧠word count: 5k.
𫧠Plot: When you meet a so-called clone named Whisky at 79's, you're a bit flustered with the impression he left on you. Little did you know that you were now caught in a web of Commander Foxâs lie.
𫧠Chapter Warnings: Safe for work, alcohol consumption, lying, teasing, flirting, Corrie guard antics, Fox is a little shit, grumpy. AFAB Female reader.
𫧠Authors note: Hi! So this is going to be a short story about reader and Commander Fox. Be prepared for lots of flirting, angst, crying, fun and eventual smutty goodness! Enjoy. I've also posted most parts to my AO3 account (NaHoney).

âYou gonna join us tonight?â
You glance up from your work, eyebrows raised. âAnd that would beâŠ?â
â79âs, of course!â Thire grins, slinging his arm around one of his brothers. âWe need a break.â
âHeâs right. I canât remember the last time I had a night just to relax,â Hound chimes in, leaning casually against the wall, his helmet tucked under one arm.Â
They look at you expectantly as you mull it over. You rarely went outâespecially not with the boysâbut the idea of unwinding at 79âs didnât sound half bad. Besides, your friend Pia was working tonight, and catching up with her had been long overdue.
âSure,â you say, nodding as you distribute the last of the data files onto the desks for tomorrowâs shift. âIâll be there.â
The troopers exchange approving smiles. âShould we ask Fox?â Hound wonders aloud, glancing at his brothers before shifting his gaze to you.
âWhy bother?â Stone snorts from the doorway. âHe always says no.â
You roll your eyes but canât deny the truth in Stoneâs words. Youâd overheard Fox turn down countless invitations.Â
Anyway, he didnât seem the type to let loose, especially with how rowdy the boys could get after a few rounds of Corellian ale.Â
âI donât see the harm in asking him again,â you reply, shrugging. âBut yeah, heâll probably say no.â
They leave you with the task. You finish tidying up, making sure everything is prepped for tomorrow. The clock ticks closer to 1900 hours, but Fox still hasnât returned from the Senate. Deciding youâve waited long enough, you gather your things and head for the door.
Just as you hit the button to open it, the door hisses apart, and you nearly collide with the broad red armor of Commander Fox.
âOh!â You step back quickly, almost tripping over your own feet. âThere you are.â
Fox enters, his usual confident stride noticeably subdued. He moves to his desk, his back to you, shoulders tense beneath his armor.
âIâve been waiting for you,â you continue, hovering uncertainly near the doorway.
 A weary and almost impatient sigh filters through his modulator. âAnd whyâs that?â
Somethingâs off. Youâre used to his abrupt tone, but tonight thereâs a heaviness to it that makes you hesitate with your answerÂ
âEverything okay, Commander?â Your tone softens, concerned as you ignore his question.
âFine,â he replies curtly, glancing over his shoulder. When he sees the worry etched on your face, he sighs again, this time sounding more human than soldier. âItâs just been a long day.â
You offer a small, sympathetic smile. âYeah, I can imagine. You usually donât finish this late at the Senate.â
He turns fully to face you, leaning back against his desk. His arms cross over his chest. âIâve finished later,â he says dryly. âIs everything sorted for the morning?â He then asks, changing topic swiftly.
âYes, Commander. Everyone has their files, and I put through an order for more supplies.â
âSuch as?â He presses.
You hold your tongue and maintain a neutral expression. Back to his grumpy self, it seems.
âExtra medpacs, ammo, and rations. They should arrive by 0900 hours,â you list off, trying to sound efficient and competent, even though his scrutiny makes your blood simmer.
Fox nods absently, his visor fixed on you. Then he starts rattling off a checklist of additional tasks. Everything from inventory updates, personnel reports, security drills. You bite back the urge to roll your eyes, wondering why he insists on making everything harder than it needs to be.
âLike I said, Commander,â you interrupt gently but firmly when he finishes, âIâve taken care of everything. For you.â
The âfor youâ slips out sharper than intended, and you canât help the flicker of satisfaction when you see his posture stiffen slightly. Turning away, you head for the door, masking your irritation with a forced calm. Just before you step out, you hesitate, glancing back.
âI stayed because the boys wanted to see if youâd join us at 79âs tonight. Iâll tell them youâre busy.âÂ
Because âbusyâ always sounds better than âtiredâ.
â
â
ââââ±àŒș⯠đŠ àŒ»â°ââââ
â
âThere she is!â Stone cheers the moment he spots you, raising his glass in a mock toast.
You grin as you weave through the packed club, the bass of music thudding in your chest, lights flickering in shades of blue and violet. The air is thick with the scent of sweat and alcohol. Typical 79âs.
As you reach the group, a chorus of nods and smiles greet you. Thire, Hound, and a few other Corrie Guards stand clustered together, already a few drinks in.
âLookinâ good.â Hound nods appreciatively, earning a playful jab from you but accepting the compliment regardless. Itâs not often you dress up, after all and the shirt you bought last month was too cute not to wear.
âSurprised to see you all behaving,â you tease, eyeing Thireâs drink before shifting to the man himself. âEspecially you. No table dancing tonight?â
Thire groans, rubbing his head like the memory physically pains him. âI thought we all agreed not to bring that up.â
âToo hard to forget.â You smirk. âEspecially the part where you fell flat on your face.â
Hound chokes on his drink, while Stone grins over the rim of his own. âI swear, the look on his face right before he went downâpriceless.â
Thire mutters something about betrayal under his breath but smirks anyway.
âSo, I take it the Commander isnât coming?â Hound then asks, shifting the conversation as he leans closer.
You bite back a smart remark, still holding a minor grudge from your last interaction with Fox. Instead, you just shake your head. âNope. He was really busy. Lots of files to go through.â
âSurprise, surprise,â Stone mutters, downing another sip.
You nod along, but despite your irritation, you canât shake the image of Foxâs slumped posture, the exhaustion practically radiating off him. Still, you push the thought aside and excuse yourself, heading toward the bar.
Sliding onto a stool, you drum your fingers against the bartop, scanning the crowd until a familiar voice breaks through the noise.
âThereâs my girl!â Pia grins, practically launching herself over the bar to pull you into a quick hug. âItâs been forever!â
âOh, I know,â you sigh, grateful for the warmth of her presence. âWorkâs been eating up my life. I havenât had time for anything.â
âTell me about it,â Pia groans, throwing a rag over her shoulder. âIâve covered four extra shifts this week. Four! I basically live here.â
âThatâs rough.â
âI wouldnât mind if the pay was half-decent,â she grumbles, before quickly turning to serve an impatient trooper waving a handful of credits. She hands him his drink with a pointed look before spinning back to you. âAnyway, letâs get you a drink.â
As she sets a fruity, colorful concoction in front of you, you instinctively reach for your credits, but Pia swats your hand away with the tiny umbrella meant for your drink.
âAbsolutely not.â She tuts, popping the umbrella in your glass for extra flourish.
You arch a brow. âYou sure?â
âOf course.â Sheâs already dashing off to serve someone else before you can protest, so you just shake your head with a laugh.
âDonât expect a tip, then,â you joke.
âWouldnât expect one from you anyway!â Pia calls over her shoulder, grinning.
You take a sip, humming in satisfaction. Perfect, as always. As the straw hangs lazily from your lips, you scan the bar, looking for any more familiar facesâthough, ironically, in a room full of clones, everyone looks familiar.
Then you spot him.
Across the bar, a clone sits alone, elbow propped up as he rests his head in his hand. He looks⊠tired. Maybe bored. Maybe just hoping no one will bother him. But thereâs something about him that catches your attention.
Salt-and-pepper curls frame his face, the dim light emphasising the lines along his forehead. He wears his blacks, leaving his battalion unclear. But you canât shake the feeling that you should know who he is.
Before you can think too hard about it, Pia appears in your line of sight, snapping you back to reality.
âSo, how is it?â she asks, wiggling her brows.
You blink. âHowâs what?â
âThe drink, duh .â
âOh.â You flush slightly, realising youâd been too busy staring at the mystery trooper. âYeah, itâs great. Thanks.â
Pia beams at the praise before suddenly flipping off a customer whoâs been aggressively clicking his fingers for service. â I said Iâll be with you in a minute!â she snaps, before turning back to you. âSo, whoâs your company tonight?â
âThe Corrie Guards, of course.â
Pia gives you a skeptical look. âUh-huh. Well, do me a favor and make sure Thire stays off the tables this time.â
You laugh, shaking your head. âAlready warned him.â
As Pia busies herself with another round of orders, your gaze naturally drifts back to the clone across the bar. For a split second, you swear he meets your eyes, but Pia keeps unintentionally blocking your view.
âHey! When am I gonna get my drink?â the same customer whines, earning a spectacular eye-roll from Pia.
âWhen Iâm done talking to my friend .â She smiles sweetly, almost menacingly.
âYouâre not even serving her anymore! Youâre just chatting!â
Pia glares at him. He promptly shrinks back in his seat.
You take another sip of your drink before nodding toward the lone clone. âSay, do you know who that is?â
Pia grins knowingly. âObviously. Thatâsââ
âListen, lady, I just wanna get a drink andââ
âKriff, fine ! Fine! â Pia throws her hands up, stomping over to the persistent patron.
You sigh as she gets pulled away, your curiosity about the mystery trooper left frustratingly unanswered.
You try not to keep stealing glances at him, but thereâs just something about him. Itâs distracting.Â
Maybe itâs the salt-and-pepper streaking through his curls, maybe itâs the way his shoulders hunch, like heâs carrying the weight of an entire day on them. Heâs got that whole brooding, donât-talk-to-me aura, whichâironicallyâonly makes you more curious.
And, apparently, more reckless.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you grab a napkin from the dispenser and fish a pen out of your purse. You hesitate, pen hovering over the flimsy paper. What do you even write? Something casual? Flirty? Mysterious?
You roll your eyes at yourselfâdefinitely overthinking it. Finally, you scribble down:
You look lonely. I can fix that.
As soon as you read it back, you cringe. Too forward? Too suggestive? Maybe you shouldâ
Nope. No time for second-guessing. You fold the napkin before you can change your mind. Pia is still swamped, barely keeping up with the sea of 212th troopers ordering drinks, but thankfully, a server droid hums by.
Perfect.
âHey,â you beckon it over, glancing toward the clone across the bar. âCan you take this to him?â
The droid gives a curt beep. âThat is not my function.â
âOh, come on,â you groan. âItâll take two seconds.â
âThen do it yourself.â
You narrow your eyes. âIâll tell Pia you need rewiring.â
The droid snatches the napkin without another word, wheeling off toward the clone.
Your stomach knots as you watch it place the note in front of him, thenâcompletely unhelpfullyâpoint directly at you. Great. You quickly avert your eyes, suddenly regretting everything.
But you still sneak a glance from the corner of your eye.
The clone straightens slightly, unfolds the napkin. Reads it. Pauses. Then, without a flicker of reaction, folds it back up and finishes his drink.
And then⊠he stands.
Your stomach drops. Oh. Thatâs it, then. He doesnât even look your way as he walks off, disappearing into the crowd.
You exhale, a mix of relief and secondhand embarrassment washing over you. You swirl the ice in your glass and mutter to yourself, âWell. Wonât be doing that again.â
A voice speaks up behind you.
âIt worked, didnât it?â
You turn on your stool, andâoh.
The clone from across the bar is now standing right in front of you. Tall. Broad. Close.
Heat creeps up your neck. Your mouth suddenly dry.
ââŠYeah,â you manage, a little breathless. âKind of surprised, actually.â
âHow come?â He gestures to the empty stool beside you, waiting for your nod before he sits.
âYou looked like a man who didnât want to be bothered.â You take a sip of your drink, hoping it steadies you.
âAnd yet, you were bold enough to send a note,â he muses, lips curving just slightly. âVery sweet.â
You giggle, shrugging as you set your glass down with a soft clink. âYou donât know if you donât try.â
His amusement lingers. âLooks like it paid off.â He chuckles, then tilts his head. âCan I get you another drink?â
âIâd like that, thank you.â
He signals for another round, ordering one for himself, too.
âSo,â you begin, tilting your head, âI havenât seen you around before. What battalion are you with?â
The clone pauses just a fraction too long before answering, âCoruscant Guard.â
Your brows lift. âOh? Me too! I feel like I wouldâve noticed you⊠whatâs your name?â
Another brief hesitation. Then: âWhisky.â
You arch a brow. âWhisky?â
âThatâs right.â He nods, taking a deeper sip of his drink. Thereâs a flicker of nerves in his expression, but you donât press. âBig whisky fan.â
You chuckle. âFair enough. Cool name.â
âAnd yours?â
You offer your name along with your hand, flashing a bright, playful grin.
For a moment, he just looks at you. Then, he places his hand in yours. His palm is warm, his grip firm but careful.
âLovely name,â he murmurs.
His voice is smooth, just a little too low, and it sends a surprising shiver up your spine. Thereâs something about the way he holds your handâlike heâs not sure if he should, but doesnât want to let go, either. The earlier nervousness is gone, replaced by a small, amused smirk.
And you?
Youâre intrigued.
Still, you release his hand before yours can get clammy. âSo, the Corrie Guard?â You lean back slightly, studying him. âI still feel like I shouldâve seen you around.â
He clears his throat, taking another long sip. âIâm not exactly frontline.â
That explains it. âWhat department?â
âMechanic.â
That really explains it. You nod, feeling a little sheepish. âAh, thatâs probably why. I love working with my boys in red, though. Theyâre good to me.â
âGood,â he says, then hesitates. âSo, uh⊠whatâs the Commander like?â
You blink. âFox?â
He nods.
You smirk, turning away slightly as you consider your answer. A hundred words come to mindâmoody, buzzkill, abrasive, miserable, exhaustedâŠ
âGrumpy,â you settle on, swirling your drink. âBig grump.â
He chuckles. âCanât be that bad.â
âOh, but he is.â You huff, thinking back to earlier that night. âBut⊠he works hard, so sometimes the grumpiness is excused.â
âSure,â Whisky nods, idly swiping at the condensation on his glass. He hesitates again. âHe⊠does he treat you okay?â
You arch a brow, amused. âWhy? You planning to put in a word for me?â
The teasing is lighthearted, but Whisky seems oddly stiff about it. You wave it off before he can dwell. âHeâs okay,â you say simply. âHe just gets under my skin sometimes. I donât think he means to.â You sigh, taking another sip before turning back to him. âYou know him?â
He shakes his head, then drinks. âNah. Just heard he can be a little hard on people.â
You hum. âYou got that right.â
You donât notice the way Whisky shifts in his seat, rubbing a hand through his hair, his eyes dropping into his glass. Heâs quiet, thoughtfulâuntil you break the silence again.
âActually,â you say, warmth from the alcohol making you bolder, âI know a secret about him.â
He raises a brow. âYou do?â
You giggle and scoot closer, lowering your voice. âIâll tell you but you have to keep it between us.â You hold up your hand, pinky extended. âAnd all my promises have to be pinky sweared.â
Whisky stares at you for a second, caught somewhere between surprise and amusement. Then, with a small smirk, he hooks his pinky around yours. âAlright. Spill.â
âSo, about a year ago, I was in the office, sorting files or whatever. I came across one of his, and being the amazing worker I am, I marched right up to him at his desk and dropped it in front of him.â You start grinning, the memory as vivid as if it happened yesterday.
âAnd you know what he said?â
Whisky watches you closely, his gaze flickering to your lips as you lean in, your voice dropping secretively.Â
Closer, closer, closerâŠ
âNo,â he murmurs.
âNothing.â
His brows draw together. âNothing?â
âNothing,â you repeat, eyes alight with mischief. âBecause he was snoring under his bucket.â
Thereâs a moment of silence followed by laughter. You tip your head back, giggling as you wipe a tear from your eye, and Whisky laughs along with you, shaking his head. Itâs not even that funny, but the irony of it is too good.
âHe always tells us to work harder, no time for rest,â you say, rolling your eyes. âAnd there he was, sleeping on the job. And it wasnât even the first time! He sleeps upright, so it looks like heâs just watching us. But nope. Out cold.â
âSo heâs a slacker?â Whisky smirks.
You shake your head. âNo, not a slacker. He works hard. Really hard.â
âBut you didnât wake him?â He eyes you curiously.
âNah. He barely gets any rest as it is, so I let him sleep.â You glance at Whisky, smirking. âBesides⊠itâs kinda cute.â
Whisky watches you closely, his lips twitching at your laughter, but his eyes seem to linger on you a moment longer than necessary. He swirls his drink idly, then asks, âYou think heâd be mad if he knew you caught him slacking?â
You shrug, still grinning. âMaybe. But whatâs he gonna do? Fire me? I know heâs my boss but those lot wonât function without me.â You laugh. âBesides, I doubt he gets much rest, so I let him sleep. Figured he needed it.â
Thereâs something in Whiskyâs expression that shiftsâjust slightly. His fingers drum against his glass, his posture relaxing, but you catch a flicker of something you canât quite place. Itâs gone as soon as it appears, replaced by that same amused smirk.
âDidnât take you for the sentimental type,â he muses.
You roll your eyes but smile.âItâs not sentimental. Just⊠practical.â
âYou like him,â he says. Itâs not quite a question, more of an observation.
You hum, tilting your head. âI admire him,â you correct, swirling your drink. âFox works harder than anyone I know. He doesnât just give ordersâhe takes the weight of everything on his shoulders. Every mission, every casualty, every prisoner, every mistake. And I donât think anyone really sees that.â
Whisky watches you carefully, listening.
You sigh, resting your elbow on the bar. âI just wish he was⊠a little nicer, sometimes. Heâs got a good squad. I mean, the guys look up to him. I think if he let himself relax, let himself be one of them instead of always keeping himself separate, theyâd follow him even harder. But he never does.â You exhale, shaking your head. âI dunno. Itâs not my business, really. Just somethinâ I think about.â
Whisky is quiet for a second, âMaybe he doesnât know how,â he says finally.
You pause. âYeah,â you murmur. âMaybe.â
A small smirk tugs at his lips, but itâs softer this time. âYouâre a bit of a softie, huh?â
You scoff, playfully nudging him with your elbow âShut up.â
He chuckles, shaking his head. âItâs not a bad thing.â He takes a sip of his nearly empty drink, eyes flicking over you. âYou care about your squad.â
âOf course I do,â you say, as if itâs obvious. âI spend all my time with them. Theyâre like family.â
Whisky hums, contemplative. He watches you for a moment longer before he shifts in his seat, leaning a little closer, his arm brushing against yours.
âSo,â he says, voice dipping lower, more conspiratorial, âif Fox is the grumpiest, whoâs your favourite?â
You huff a laugh. âOh, come on, I canât answer that.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause if I pick one, Iâll have to deal with the rest of them whining about it for the next month.â You shake your head. âIâm not walking into that trap.â
Whisky grins. âSmart.â
You take a sip of your drink, then tilt your head at him. âWhat about you?â
âWhat about me?â
âYouâre in the Guard, too. Youâve gotta have a favourite.â
He hesitates for a fraction of a secondâso quick you almost miss it. Then, he smirks. âCanât say Iâve thought about it.â
You narrow your eyes playfully. âLiar.â
He chuckles, but doesnât argue. Instead, he taps the side of his glass. âAlright, fine. Who gives you the most trouble?â
You groan dramatically. âThorn . Hands down.â
Whisky raises a brow. âThat bad?â
âHeâs so smug,â you complain, exasperated. âHe knows he can get away with murder because heâs one of Foxâs best. And he loves rubbing it in my face. Iâd also argue Stone because heâs cheeky but Thorn can be devious if he wants to be.â
Whisky chuckles. âSounds like a menace.â
âOh, he is ,â you confirm. âBut I canât even be mad about it, because heâs also stupidly good at his job. So I just have to suffer .â
He leans in close. âPoor thing.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âDonât patronise me.â
âI wouldnât dare.â His voice is smooth, teasing, andâ Maker , his eyes are intense when they settle on you like that.
Your breath catches slightly, but you mask it with another sip of your drink. The air between you has shiftedâstill playful, but heavier now, charged with something unspoken.
You clear your throat. âSo, Whisky,â you say, changing the subject. âTell me something about you .â
His smirk lingers, but thereâs a flicker of something else behind it. âWhat do you wanna know?â
You tap your fingers against the bar, pretending to think. âMmm⊠whatâs the most ridiculous thing youâve ever done while on duty?â
Whisky chuckles, shaking his head. âNow thatâs a dangerous question.â
âOh, come on,â you nudge him. âI wonât tell.â
He eyes you for a moment, considering. Then, he leans in slightly, voice lowering just enough to send a shiver up your spine.
âAlright,â he murmurs, âbut if I tell you⊠you owe me another secret in return.â
You grin. âDeal.â
And just like that, the night stretches on and the hours slip away without either of you noticing.
â
ââââ±àŒșâŻđŠâŻàŒ»â°ââââ
It starts with secrets, little things at first. Just small confessions that wouldnât ruin you if they got out.Â
You tell him about the time you âaccidentallyâ shredded a report you were supposed to file, and how you spent half the day trying to piece it back together before finally giving up and blaming it on a faulty data pad. Or how you once snuck into the supply room after hours because Thorn had been too busy to eat, and you stole rations for both of you under the pretense of âinventory control.â
Whisky listens with quiet amusement, the occasional smile flickering across his lips as he watches you talk. Heâs not a big sharer. His own stories are vague and kind of always deflecting back to you. But when you mention your upbringing, your life before the Republic and the war, he leans in slightly, genuinely intrigued.
âYou ever think about what comes after?â you ask at one point.
His brow furrows slightly. âAfter?â
You nod. âYeah. Like⊠what happens when the war ends? What do you want to do?â
For the first time, Whisky hesitatesânot the way he had before, when he seemed like he was choosing his words carefully, but like heâs genuinely never considered it.Â
âYou donât have to answer,â you say quickly, suddenly feeling bad for asking as he stares into his drink.
âNo, itâs not that.â His voice is quiet. âI just⊠donât know.â
The admission sits heavy between you, and before you can say anything else, he shifts the conversation.
âWhat about you?â
You exhale, leaning back against the bar. âDunno.â You smile a little, but itâs laced with something soft and wistful. âIâd love to travel. See whatâs out there, you know? Maybe settle somewhere quiet. Own a little shop or something.â
He studies you. âYouâd leave Coruscant?â
You huff a small laugh. âWouldnât you?â
He doesnât answer.
The music has quieted now, the heavy bass that once thrummed beneath your feet nothing more than a distant pulse. The strobe lights have stopped their restless dance, leaving the room bathed in the softer glow of overhead fixtures. Itâs only then that you realise most of the patrons have left.
You turn back to Whisky, surprised to find him watching you. Thereâs something unreadable in his expression, something quiet and intense.
âWhat?â you ask, tilting your head.
âYouâre really beautiful.â
The words catch you off guard. You blink, lips parting slightly before you shake your head, laughing softly. âYou donât know me.â
âDo I have to?â
You frown slightly, not in offense but in confusion. âHow can you find a person beautiful if you donât know them?â
Whisky exhales a small laugh, looking down briefly before meeting your gaze again. âI⊠you look beautiful,â he says, voice steady but soft. âAnd the way you talk about your family, about your squad⊠itâs nice.â
You watch him before smirking a touch. âYouâre not too bad yourself, handsome.â Your voice is teasing, but thereâs warmth beneath it, something genuine that makes his grip on his glass tighten.
He smirks however, trying to play off your compliment. âThat means you think all my brothers are handsome.â
You hum in mock consideration, swirling the last of your drink. âMaybe soâŠâ You take a slow sip, then let your eyes meet his again. âBut maybe I find you the most attractive.â
Thereâs a shift between you, a flicker of something deeper in the way he looks at youâlike heâs memorising the moment, the words, the way you say them. His lips part slightly, a breath drawn in like heâs about to say something, but thenâ
âKriff.â You sit up straighter, suddenly glancing at the time. âIâve gotta get going! If I donât sleep tonight, Iâll be late, and the last thing I need is to miss one of Foxâs drills.â
He reacts almost instantly, standing when you do, setting his drink down. âS-sure, no problem. Do you want me to walk you home?â
âIâm taking a cab, but thank you.â
Still, he follows you out, insists on making sure you get into one safely. Outside, the night air is crisp, cool enough to make you shiver. You wrap your arms around yourself, exhaling. âKnew I shouldâve brought a jacket.â
Whisky chuckles, stepping a little closer. âI could warm you up.â
The words hang between you, charged, almost daring. You tilt your head at him, amused. âBold offer.â
He grins. âItâs there if you want it.â
A cab hovers down in front of you, and he opens the door, but you hesitate. Looking up at him, you smile softly. âIt was really nice meeting you, Whisky. I hope to see you again sometime.â
Thereâs a flicker of something unreadable in his gaze, but he nods. âIâm sure we will. Sooner than you think.â
You donât quite understand what he means, but thereâs a thrill in the mystery of it. He holds out his hand, and you roll your eyes playfully, swatting it away. âIâm not shaking your hand goodbye.â
Before he can ask what you mean, you step closer, leaning in to press a soft kiss to his cheek. You linger for just a second, enough to feel the way he tenses, the way he barely exhales.
When you pull back, you smirk. âGoodnight, handsome.â
He inhales sharply, watching as you step into the cab. His voice is quiet, soft.
âGoodnight⊠beautiful.â
He stays there as your cab lifts off, watching until itâs out of sight. Then, with a deep breath, he turnsâonly to hear someone calling his name.
His real name.
âFox? Fox! We didnât know you came out tonight! Where have you been?â
Thire stumbles toward him, voice slurred, movements a little too loose. Fox rubs the back of his neck, shrugging. âIâve been busy.â
Thire squints at him, blinking blearily. âBusy, huh?â He lets out a slow, knowing grin. âDidnât take you for the social type, Commander .â
Fox huffs, folding his arms over his chest. âIâm not.â
His brother wobbles slightly, throwing an arm around Foxâs shoulders. âRight. So where were you?â
Fox debates answering honestly for all of two seconds before shaking his head. âNone of your business.â
Thire gasps dramatically, pointing at him. â Oh. So itâs like that ? You sneak off, disappear for hours, come back looking allââ he waves his hand at him vaguely, ââ not miserable⊠You met someone, didnât you?â
Fox sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. âGo back to the barracks, Thire.â
But his brother is relentless. â You did! â He stumbles back a step, laughing. âOh, I gotta know. Who is it?â
Fox shakes his head, a rare smirk tugging at his lips. âGo. Now.â
Thire groans, rubbing his face. âFine, fine. But I swear , if I see you all giddy at work tomorrow, I will find out.â
Fox rolls his eyes. âGo sleep it off.â
As he stumbles away, still muttering about Fox meeting someone , the Commander exhales slowly. He turns back toward the sky where your cab had disappeared, rubbing his jaw where your lips had touched his skin.
He should feel guilty. He should feel stupid for going along with it, for making up a name, for listening to you talk about him without you even knowing.
But he doesnât. Not yet, anyway.Â
Instead, he just wonders what heâll do when he sees you again.

Part One - 79âs
Part Two - Reflection
Part Three - Sniffed Out
Part Four - Dreams
Or read on AO3 here for more parts â„ïž

please reblog to support your content creators â„ïž
Tags: (if you want tagging in this series updates, let me know <3):
@littlefeatherr @kaitou2417 @eyecandyeoz @jesseeka a @theroguesully y @ladykatakuri @arctrooper69 @padawancat97 @staycalmandhugaclone @ko-neko-san @echos-girlfriend @fiveshelmet @dangraccoon @plushymiku-blog @pb-jellybeans @nunanuggets @sleepycreativewriter r @erellenora @zippingstars87 @ezras-left-thumb @the-rain-on-kamino @tentakelspektakel @stellarbit @tech-aficionado @grizabellasolo @therealnekomari @tech-depression-inventory @brynhildrmimi i @greaser-wolf @kaminocasey @marvel-starwars-nerd @ladytano420 @ladyzirkonia @thesith @raevulsix @cw80831 @knightprincess @crosshairlovebot @the-bad-batch-baroness @the-bad-batch-baroness
#commander fox#commander fox x reader#commander fox fic#commander fox x you#commander fox x female reader#corrie guard#clone trooper hound#clone trooper stone#clone trooper thire#commander thorn#star wars#clone wars
196 notes
·
View notes
Text
Note â* ~ ITS BEEN A WHILE SINCE I'VE POSTED OMLđđ ENJOY THIS ONE GUYS.. :3 || Do not translate, transfer, or reform, this is my only account (exp. Ao3), will not be cross posted anywhere. || đ€ÙâMasterlist
Summary* ~ Knowing that your kind will vanish of the world soon enough as the population was running low, Law just wanted to help you. PT 2 now releasedđ Warnings* ~ Breeding kink, || Genre* ~ NSFW, Smut

Author's note â* ~ I made up the species guys, it's not it one piece đ but id describe it as someone who has a pair of horns and thats it. You guys can imagine anything youll like for this one!!<33
â
Staring off into the distance of the Island, you notice that there was a ship docked along with a jolly roger up on the sail of the ship. Slowly, you notice that it's jolly roger belonged to the heart pirates. Curiosity peeked your interest to search their little ship for some treasures that you'd be interested in 'borrowing'. And so, you rushed excitedly to conseal your identity, starting of with a little hat to cover your little pair of horns.
As you made your way through the skimpy alleyway in order to get into the docks, you were met with a few of the ships pirate members. They were chattering and fighting on which place in the Island should they inspect or go first. As they were arguing on who was correct and who to follow, you hid behind a wall big enough to conceal your appearance.
You waited for everyone to completely come out of the ships surroundings and make the order of going into the island's plaza first. They hadn't notice your quiet appearance sneaking into the ships entrance as you tried to scatter around and find a perfect place to hide for a while. The ship was absolutely huge and big from the inside, everything was perfect. Their shipwright must've took their time to build such an amazing ship.
In the moment as you wait for the loud silence outside, you analyze all the pathways and hallways to be atleast a bit familiarized by the facility. The inside was cold and freezing, making you receive goosebumps and shivers. You walk around for a good minute and found a hallway full of unlocked but closed doors. Thinking that it would be your chance to scan them. You quietly open the door to reveal a small room enough to fit 2 persons in them. You welcome yourself inside and threw yourself into the soft, fluffy bed.
You open the drawers and closets one by one and scattered everything, looking for some treasures or maybe some extra berries to afford your new clothes. As you were scattering through their room, you hadn't notice the glancing made behind you as a particular person were watching you claw out everything off his crewmates items.
"Tsk." You froze. The excitement you felt faded and was replaced with heartbeats beating faster than its regular rate. Shit.
"And what exactly are you doing here?" You turn to look at the doorway, being met by a tall man looming over almost as tall as the doorway itself, looking at you. You murmured curses under your breath as you thought of the most possible way to get out of this situation.
Snarling at the man in attempt to threaten him doesn't seem to work at all, you thought of jumping on him to get away quickly.
"Well? Should've made effort to hide your identity atleast." The man still leaning against the doorway.
"That is not apart of your business!"
"It kindoff is, this is my ship we're talking about yes?"
"Oh yes, i heard that your species are worth beyond 10's of million right? That's a lot for a single one of you, although i heard your species might be running low on population eh?"
It was crazy how such a man knew about the brink population of your kind, yes it was true, that being said the prices of such kinds had raised by the human marketing. Only approximately 100 had been left due to the human marketing, ending their fates to become slaves in human houses or worser, celestial dragons.
"So what?!" You snarled.
"Want me to help you?" Help you? But with what? You notice a growing smirk on his face, making you a bit more confused.
"Whatever it is i don't need your help! I-" He pins you to the nearest wall, your hat falling off your hair revealing your horns. You quickly step up your hands to cover them but was stopped by the man.
"Name's Law by the way." Moments after that your mind had brought about seeing his wanted posters against city walls that you had been visiting. This was the heart pirates ship, you forgot. The one pinning you against the wall was their captain?!
Law latches his mouth onto your neck and suckles on it, causing you to jolt at the unfamiliar feeling of someones mouth against you. He lets go of your wrists, snaking his hands to your torso to keep you in place as he suckles on your neck. You respond with your hands wrapping on his hair, grabbing a handful of them.
"Ouhm...(Name).." you muttered.
"What?" Law removes himself from you.
"Thats uhm..my name."
"Great, I'll keep that in mind." Law drags you to the nearest bed, which wasnt his but his fellow crew member. He just hoped that no stains would be left behind.
He pushes you gently on the bed and climbs himself up, crawling towards you and gently snakes his hands over your body. He trails his fingers towards the curve of your body, starting with your tits, to your waists, to your legs and even to your toes. He cherishes all of you and slowly unbuttons your top.
"Wait what the hell do you think you're doing!?" You slap his hands off your top.
"What? I taught it was already clear what we were doing." He looks at you. "Course you'd like to expand a bit more of your kind right? Im just helping you." You definitely thought of outcomes such as this but never expected that this was all about, breeding.
You nod at his behalf to continue, he doesn't stop trailing his hands all over you, stopping midway onto your breasts to grasp them and giving them a little squeeze. He takes his opportunity to undress your too to reveal more of your chests. He tosses the now removed top from you onto the cold floor, now only in your bottoms as he plays with your bare titties.
Bringing his mouth towards the hardened nipple, he sucks on it like there was no tomorrow and continues massaging your other tit. His mouth and hands were so full with your breasts as he even barely fit your whole honkers on his hands. The fats spilling at the crack of his fingers from him grabbing them so hard he could rip them off.
Pulling off your nipples, he licks his mouth at the slight salty taste of your skin. He moves his hands at the waistband of your bottoms, slowly taking them off together with your underwear. Now leaving you fully naked for him, tossing the clothes aside once again.
"That's not fair!" You yelp.
"What's not fair?"
"You're fully dressed and I'm not!" You tug at his shirt, demanding him to take it off.
"Ah, ill take it off if that's what you want." He unbuttons his shirt and tosses it on the pile of your now mixed clothes on the floor. You tug at the waistband of his pants, demanding him to take it off too.
"Tsk, wait for a while yes?" You roll your eyes at his remarks, solely focusing now on him lifting your legs apart onto his shoulder. He slowly delves onto your core, making you release a soft gasp from the unfamiliar shockwave. His mouth latched onto your entrance, his nose nuzzles your clit.
Feeling a bit ticklish, you squirm in his touch and letting out a little chuckle. He tightens the grip on your waist to keep you firm. You moan and giggle as he eats you out, causing him to groan at the annoyance of you moving too much.
"Stop moving or I'll stop." You hold yourself from giggling. Focusing at the feeling of him eating you out, your moans kept getting louder and louder until you eventually gave out your orgasm, covering his face with your juices and his drool dripping down his chin. He wipes it off using his wrist.
Now, he takes off his bottoms (and tosses it again on the floorđđđ), leaving him bare. His cock was semi-hard yet its' veins were showcasing, it ran up from the bottom towards the top of his tip. Some how pre-cum was forming at the slit of his cock. He gives it a few strokes to harden in.
"You gonna keep looking? I suggest you work your mouth on it." He demands.
You get up from your bed and positions yourself on where his cock was facing you, you admired its' looks and its beautiful pallette. Giving the tip a little kiss, you slowly get your mouth on it. Slightly suffering on fitting his whole length inside your mouth. His hand grabs your horns, slowly guiding you by moving the pace of his grip on your horns at a better pace.
He bobs your head slowly according to his preferred rhythm. He thrusts his cock along your mouth, causing it to rub and hit the back of your throat, making you gag. The pace fastens as he continues guiding you towards his high. Your nose reaching his pubic area from the depth you were taking his cock in. Not far enough then, he cums dewp inside your throat, making you choke on it.
He lays you down on your back and secures you with pillows around.
"you good?" He asks.
"Y-yeah." He nods at your response.
Lining up his cock on your entrance, rubbing it and teasing your hole. You groan at his teasing and grabs his shoulder tightly. Slowly pushing in his cock inside you, pushing in his tip inside. You shiver at the feeling.
Once everything was set, he harshly pushes in you completely without a warning, making you moan loudly. Law covers your mouth and shushes you, giving you time to adjust at the size of him splitting you in half. You give him a thumbs up once you were feeling right.
Law moves slowly, he thrusts inside you reassuringly and softly, his cock glistens at the coverage of your juices on it. He thrusts again, this time a bit faster. He continues with it and eventually fucking you fastly and rough. His cock hits your cervix again and again and definitely is bruising it.
Your moans are muffled against his hand, sending him ticklish vibrations as your eyes roll at the back of your skull. The vibration of your moans intensifies as you get louder and louder every time he thrusts onto your cervix. His cock drags along your insides so well that your eyes start watering.
Law removes his hand from your mouth and moves it towards your hips, freeing your lewd moans and making it heard against the whole room. Law feels the deep coil on his abdomen and the heat creeping up the two of you as his motions become faster. Your orgasm wasn't too far behind, Law fucks you harder and faster, causing his high to approach sooner.
Your moans loudens and could be heard by rooms away, Law groans at the heat creeping up. Not too far after, you two cum at the same time, Law finishing deep inside your womb and you squirt on him, leaving everything wet.
"Fuck.. this isn't even my bed..." Law curses.
"WHAT?!" You slap him hard as he scratches his head.

©Cokou 2024, all works belong to me.
#cokou#one piece#op#one piece x reader#one piece x y/n#one piece x you#law trafalgar#one piece law#i love law#trafalgar law#law x reader#law one piece#law smut#trafalgar law smut#trafalgar law x reader#trafalgar one piece#trafalgar d law x reader#heart pirates
162 notes
·
View notes
Text
For day 9's prompt for @stmarchmm, fake dating/courting!
You Wanna Piss Off Your Parents (Date Me to Scare Them)
WC: 3,201 | CW: none | Rating General Audience | Read on AO3
Eddie stared at the amount of money left in his account, finding it to be way too short of all the presents he was about to have to get in the incoming month. He hummed to himself thinking when Dustin threw his head over his shoulder, pausing his reading of the latest X-Men comic.
"What're you humming about?" he asked.
Sighing, the alpha just shook his head, "nothin, I'm just looking at my account right now. It's a little low for Christmas."
Dustin nodded his head in understanding, staring off in thought before brimming a bright smile, chirping, "why don't you do that boyfriend for his thing, but like if you wanna piss off your parents?"
Eddie looked at him with annoyed belief at the suggestion. "What?"
"You know how people will post up flyers saying they'll be a bad boyfriend for hire for a day at Thanksgiving when people are with their families? You should do that," the beta elaborated.
Scoffing, the alpha said, "that's stupid, I'm not gonna do something like that," moving to put his money related items away.
"Suit yourself, I'm telling you, you'll knock it out of the park with just your looks alone," Dustin sighed, closing his comic. Eddie threw him a glare, about to say something before the beta interrupted him to say, "I gotta go now though, I told the guys I'd go to the arcade with them."
And with that Dustin made his way out of the trailer, comic book in hand leaving Eddie alone with his thoughts.
Even though the beta had already left, and he was doing other things, the alpha couldn't get the suggestion out of his head, finally he decided that it was worth a shot, heading towards the library to go get his flyer printed out.
----------
Steve walked on the sidewalk stewing, having left the house when his parents showed up, particularly pissed off at the way they started picking apart his appearance and life choices again. He hated having to spend Thanksgiving with them, having to deal with them for a whole week and he was still a few days away from being free of them.
He paced while he waited for the crossing sign, wondering what the hell to do to get back at them, to do anything to annoy them as much as they annoyed him when a piece of paper stuck to the walkway caught his eye.
The title of the paper read "Mad at your parents? Hire me as your alpha to ruin Thanksgiving by being obnoxious!"and it immediately piqued his interest. The omega read it over, checking out everything the alpha said he'd do and his prices, noting the tier system he had for what he'd do for what price.
The most expensive package was set to 200 where'd be willing to be overbearing at dinner, act incredibly unsavory towards the customer in front of their parents and be an overall annoyance as much as they could. There was a number listed at the bottom that he assumed had to be the alpha and decided that he'd give him a call, that this would be the way he'd get back at his parents.
Choosing to let off some more steam before he went home, he walked around for a little while more, finally choosing to go home when his feet started to hurt and luckily managed to go back just as his parents were leaving.
Immediately he headed straight for the phones, picking it up and dialing the number that was written on the flyer that he'd seen. He listened to the dial tone, waiting for it to switch to a voice when someone finally picked up and answered, "'Munson residence."
"Hey, is this uh, the piss off your parents alpha?" Steve started, his voice unsure.
Quickly the voice confirmed, "oh yeah, that's me. You inviting me out?"
"Yeah, yeah I do, I wanna get the full package, the most expensive one," the omega told him.
"Okay, can do. I accept cash payment up front before we hangout with your parents," the alpha said. Continuing on his sentence, "are there anything specific you want or need when I show up?"
Shaking his head as if the man on the other end could see, he answered, "no not really, just don't dress like you're some super rich pretentious asshole."
The alpha hummed into the phone then asked, "m'kay sweetheart, what's the address I'm showing up to?"
Steve rattled off his address to him and they worked out the little details of the alpha coming, like time and parking. Once they were finished, the omega hung up and began counting the seconds until Thanksgiving came.
----------
Eddie drove his van up the street of Loch Nora, looking for the house number that he was told over the phone. When he finally found it, he pulled in to their driveway, parking right where he was told to. He looked around, slightly nervous but powering through it, opening his door and stepping out.
Swiftly though the front door opened and closed and he heard footsteps jogging against the concrete towards him. The alpha was greeted by a rather cute omega nearly as tall as he was, with fluffied brown hair and matching brown eyes, wearing a long sleeved polo with a button up underneath and jeans.
"Hey, so you're Eddie right?" the omega asked, looking at him up and down.
Nodding his head, "yup, that's me. You're Steve?"
Steve confirmed his name, checking him out from head to toe again stating, "wow, yeah you look great, they'll hate you."
The omega chuckled as he gawked at him, the alpha giving him a humored huff, glad Steve was apparently happy with the fact Eddie wore something he'd wear anywhere else. "Anything's okay? Nothing you want me to specifically not do?" he asked, checking one more time for good measure.
"Everything's fine, just nothing too over the top I guess? Be obnoxious, not too crass," Steve clarified before reaching into his pocket. "Oh, here you go by the way, before I forget," stretching out his hand for the alpha to take his money.
With a smile the alpha pocketed it, saying, "okay let's go then," and placed a hand on the omega's hip, right by his ass as they made their way up the steps.
On they way up the steps, he began scenting Steve enough that he had a faint scent of the alpha on him. Once they passed the threshold, he subtly took in the house, amazed at just how large it was inside and how much free space was inside. When they entered there was a couple walking around the house, an older male alpha and an equally as old female omega, who he assumed were the parents he was there to piss off.
"Hey so this is my alpha Eddie that I was telling you about," the omega said, ushering Eddie to shake their hands. "Eddie, these are my parents."
He could see the way both of his parents, breath stilled as they looked at him, the father staring intently for a second at the hand on his son's hip, but still reached both their hands out to shake his.
"Hey it's nice to meet you guys," Eddie said with a smile, choosing to go a rather casual way of getting them but nothing too informal.
He could see the way the mother had a bit of a strained smile and thought about what a joy it was gonna be to mess with them. They greeted him back and they stood there rather awkwardly for a moment before the older omega broke the tension by suggesting they head over to the dinner table.
"So⊠Eddie," the older alpha started with an emphasize on his name, "what do you do for a living?" he asked as they all got seated, the parents sitting next to each other while Steve sat next to Eddie.
"I work as a mechanic," he lied, answering him with a warm smile as he accepted his plate from the omega. The table was already set and he immediately began scooping mashed potatoes onto his plate before the omega's father could get a chance to.
He purposefully ignored the subtle incredulous stare he got from the older couple, although he did notice the way Steve was biting his cheek to keep from smiling. From the moment they met, the omega's scent was sweet, blooming happy vanilla sweet pheromones as he had gotten closer to the alpha.
It was cute and smelled delicious, and Eddie couldn't help but keep his scent matching his, even with the way he was purposefully getting on Steve's parents nerves.
After blinking away the shock at the sheer audacity and reaching for the spoons, the father asked, "are you in school?
"Nope, I'm just mainly working for right now," the alpha answered easily, carefully peering out the side of his eye to not make it obvious, watching as Steve was hiding his face while he served his own plate.
Not skipping a beat, the older omega asked, "do you ever plan on going to school for something, I don't know," taking a breath and looking around as if she was figuring out how to phrase her words, "for a grander job?"
"Maybe at some point, not right now for sure though," Eddie said, getting a quick glance from the both of them.
It was quiet for a while, neither parent apparently knowing what to say before Steve's mother quipped up, "so, where did you guys meet?"
"At the mechanic shop actually, I was the one working on his car," Eddie said, organizing the his plate to have a spot for the turkey.
"Oh, was there something wrong with his car that he just⊠hadn't told us about?" She questioned.
"No, nothin' like that, just getting a check up is all," he finished, looking up towards the turkey once he felt he had sufficient space.
Sighing, his mother huffed, "Steve, why don't you have some peas, they're not there for just decoration."
Taking a deep exasperated breath, the omega said back, "I've said I don't like them."
Rolling her eyes she meanly pointed out, "well at least your boyfriend isn't a picky eater," looking down at his plate that had a little bit of everything on it. From this close, he could smell the way Steve's scent slightly faltered. Hoping to cheer him up just a bit, he brushed their ankles together, sneaking in a look at him.
The older alpha held out his hand stopping Eddie even though he hadn't made a move at all, saying out loud to everyone although he knew he was specifically talking to him, "I'll be carving the turkey for us." The young alpha shared a small glance with the omega, a grin blooming on his face once he saw Steve was smiling about how his parents were clearly bothered.
As the omega's father started cutting into turkey, plating his wife's plate, Steve's mother asked the pair, "so how long have you two been going out?"
A smile still plastered on his face, he turned to look at the omega, not knowing how long they were supposed to be dating when Steve swiftly spoke up, answering, "just for a couple months."
"A couple months? And we're only hearing and meeting him now?" his father asked incredulous.
"Well it just never came up and I didn't know when to introduce you guys. Thanksgiving seemed as good of a time as any," the omega told him. That earned him an unapproving look from the older alpha but that was the last of it. Steve reached his plate over, letting his father plate it with the turkey. Once his was done, Eddie mimicked the motion, letting himself be served as well.
When everything was set, Eddie immediately began eating alongside Steve, shoving the food into his mouth without being too messy.
The mother looked at him for a minute with her brow furrowed before she began eating herself. She tried making conversation again, referring to the alpha, "so did you grow up around here?"
Eddie hummed an affirmative, "yeah I've been in Hawkins my whole life."
"So you went to the same school and everything as Steve here?" the older alpha quipped.
Nodding his head, "yup, I was just two years above him."
"Oh so you're older than he is?" she asked, looking over at him.
Once again he just hummed a confirmation, not answering them properly and he could see out the corner of his eye the way they were becoming more agitated with him.
"Are you planning on staying in Hawkins or do you plan on trying to move to a new city at some point?" his father asked, though with his tone it was starting to be more of an interrogation.
Casually, like he had no idea that he was annoying them, "uh, I'm just going with the wind y'know, going wherever it wants to take me." He could practically see the gears turning in the older alpha's head, forming a highly negative opinion about Eddie.
They ate in an awkward silence for a little bit, Steve and Eddie occasionally bumping their feet together want sharing pleased glances. After awhile, his parents foolishly tried again to make small talk. "Do you ever plan on courting of having children with our little Steve?" his father asked, gesturing towards the omega as he spoke.
"Oh I hope to pup your son someday," Eddie said with a smug grin, putting a hand that was clearly high up on the omega's thigh even from their obscured view on the other side of the table.
Nervously chuckling the older omega said, "don't do anything too hasty," shifting her eyes back and forth from Eddie and her son's now flushed face.
"Don't worry I won't do anything too untoward until I've courted him proper and we're together" and it was obvious that his mother did not like that, not with the way her eye slightly twitched at his implication that they'd still be doing things before being tied down together. The older alpha also gave him a disapproving look, lightly tapping his fork against his plate.
They left it at that, finally deciding that it just wasn't worth it trying to talk to him anymore, eating in silence. Soon after they finished their meal, all of them getting up once everyone was done. Eddie grabbed his plate, planning on taking it to the sink only to have it taken from him by Steve's mother.
He put his hand back on Steve's waist, watching as the omega's parents walked around. Steve guided him back into the main room where they stood, waiting for his parents to finish up so the alpha could leave as per their agreement.
It didn't take long for the married couple to come meet them, both of their postures tense as they stared the alpha down.
"Okay, well I think I gotta get out of here, gotta making stuff everything's alright at home with my uncle y'know?" the alpha said with a grin, stroking Steve's side before giving it a few pats.
His parents nodded and Eddie reached out his hand towards them to shake it, waiting for one of them to take it up before he said, "it was nice to meet the both of you."
"Same to you," the older alpha gritted out, settinghis hands on his hips as he waited for the Eddie to leave.
Looking over to Steve who was glancing at the three of them, he finally spoke up, "I'm gonna walk him out," pulling at him. The pair turned on their heel and walked out the door, strolling down the driveway.
"Oh my god, did you see they faces?" Steve giggled, "man they couldn't stand you, I'm sure they're glad the both of us are outside right now."
The alpha laughed with him, letting his touch linger longer than he needed to on his waist, still keeping a warm hand on it. The alpha moved to stand in front of him, about to make his way to the driver's side when he noticed a movement in the window.
"By the way, Steve, don't look now but your parents are standing right in the window staring at us," he told him, keeping a subtle eye on what they were doing.
"Holy shit, no way they're watching us right now," the omega huffed, rolling his eyes though he was still smiling.
Giving him an amused look Eddie asked, "you wanna seal the deal? Make em really think we're together?"
A blush spread brightly across the omega's cheek and he thought he was the cutest thing, happy when Steve agreed to it. The alpha cradled the omega's face before leaning in to kiss him, checking to make sure his parents were still watching when they pulled back. Sure enough they were though they quickly left and he smirked, finally bidding Steve goodbye and driving all the way home, slightly mourning the fact that he'd probably never get to see Steve again.
----------
"Who was the person you went out with anyways?" Dustin asked, as he watched Eddie sew on a patch on his jacket.
"Some little rich omega named Steve," Eddie answered, focused on pulling the needle through the denim material.
"Steve?"
"Yeah, he lives on Loch Nora," the alpha replied, holding back the jacket to check how much he had left to do.
You went out with my fucking babysitter?!" that caused the alpha to look up from his planning, staring at him with wide eyes, the beta staring at him with an equal expression.
"Steve?? Steve is your babysitter? Tall, brown hair, lotta moles?" Eddie asked, gesturing to his body.
"Yes, that's him!" the beta exclaimed, pausing and squinting his eyes before asking, "did you like him?
His tongue got stuck in his throat before he managed to cough out, "yeah I thought he was really cute."
"Do you wanna date him? He's looking for an alpha he's just bad at flirting," Dustin said bluntly, watching the alpha for an answer.
"I mean- yeah, okay sure. I'd love to take him on a date, a proper one this time. Where I'm not⊠Trying to just upset his parents," Eddie replied honestly.
Nodding his head, he replied, "okay it's settled then, you guys are going out then."
"Hold on, how do you even know he wants to go out with me?" the alpha asked puzzled, looking up with a confused look on his face.
Shrugging like it was nothing, the beta told him, "well he mentioned that he met an alpha he likes but doubts he'll meet again and you're the only alpha he was with recently so. It has to be you."
At those words, the small grin began spreading on the alpha's face, Steve liked him and liked him enough to hangout again but didn't want to ask. Knowing that the beta was not going to let this go, Eddie continued sewing patches on his jacket, knowing soon enough he'd be meeting the omega again to have a date proper.
#i felt quite sick today so#sorry if its a little wonky in anyway it was nauseating to look at a screen for a little bit#omega steve harrington#steve harrington#steve stranger things#alpha eddie munson#eddie munson#eddie stranger things#steddie#omegaverse#stranger things#my writing#stmmm25
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
That Which I Cannot See
That Which I Cannot See - Part 1 - Pure Imagination
Respectfully, you may not use my work, but you are welcome to share it. My work is only intended for those 18 and older as it contains explicit adult themes.
Summary:Â Basically A Star is Born but make it Sleep Token. A video of you singing Take Me Back to Eden gets attention online and you're invited to sing backup vocals at their next concert. Only, you end up doing a lot more than just that. The first in what will be at least a 3 part series.
Pairing:Â Vessel x Fem!ReaderÂ
Tags:Â Hand stuff (for now), mask play, concealed identity play, obscured vision/partial blindfolding, is this a musical now?, shower play with the lights off, monster kink? if you squint?, spiritual cult leader Vessel, dirty talk.
Word Count:Â 5.4k
A/N: I enjoy candlelit showers while blasting Sleep Token and inspiration struck one day while listening to Take Me Back to Eden. What if? So I wrote it. I have already planned out a part 2 & 3, so fear not, our journey has just begun.
Read on Ao3
Part 2 Part 2.5 (Bonus Scene) Part 3 (coming soon)
-------------
So there I was, doom scrolling Instagram when *ping*
âSleep_Token: We loved your videoâ My brows furrow. That canât actually be their official account. Tapping the notification, I switch to my finsta, where I post anonymous videos of myself singing. I recently shared a clip of an acoustic cover of Take Me Back to Eden that got a decent amount of attention, but I didnât think it got that much attention. The message thread opens just as another is coming in.Â
âSleep_Token: How would you feel about joining us sometime?â What the hell?Â
I click their profile. Blue check mark. Holy shit. Shock has me so caught up I canât even think of a clever response. Or any response for that matter.
What does âjoining us' mean? Like for an orgy or going to a show? Because Iâm down for both, but I only have tickets for one of those things. At least my brain is still cracking jokes. I stare at my phone and figure out something to say.
âHi! Thanks! I actually will be at the show this Friday. I canât wait :)â My heart does a little somersault as I hit send.Â
âSleep_Token: Perfect. Our manager will reach out for details. Bring something black to wear. Weâve got the rest covered!â
What the fuck does that mean? Reaching out for details for what? What is âthe restâ and how is it âcoveredâ???
*ping*
The DM from the manager comes in.Â
On auto-pilot, I go back and forth with the manager. Realization sets in⊠Iâm going to be backstage at the Sleep Token show. Iâm going to meet the Espera and sing with them. On stage. At the Sleep Token show. Friday. In less than a week. What the fuck.
Four days⊠I have four days to perfect my outfit. Immediately, I FaceTime my best friend. She answers on the second ring.
âCallie⊠youâre never gonna believe this.â
âAlright??⊠spill bitchâ
-------------
My stride lengthens to keep up with the woman leading me through bright lit hallways. The week had flown by in a blur. Now itâs Friday and Iâm being led backstage in sweats and a tank. I hadnât fully wrapped my head around their invitation. But what I really hadnât wrapped my head around was what had been developing since that night. Once I had gotten off the phone with Callie, I saw I had a DM request from a username I didnât recognize.
âHey itâs Vâ I think my brain had short circuited. It all felt like it came out of nowhere. I guess thatâs the thing about change, it doesnât happen until it just⊠does. We had started chatting and it continued throughout the week, getting to know each other a bit, what we enjoy, what we donât, our favorite colors, and even a bit of flirting. Another strange development in a situation that materialized all too quickly. But it was exciting. It has been a while since Iâve been truly excited about something or âŠsomeone.Â
I think it helps that we donât really know each other. Our identities are a secret. Itâs sort of like getting to know the contents of a box without getting to know the box, if that makes sense. Itâs hard to explain, but I like it. Being myself comes easier this way. There are less distractions.
My guide comes to a stop and knocks on a door. Anticipation grips me as it opens, a woman dressed in black greets us with a smile on her face.Â
âCome on in! Weâre excited to meet you.â The Espera, or the three female background vocalists, usher me into the dressing room and to a spot in front of the mirror. Their welcoming energy helps quell my buzzing thoughts. We fall into easy conversation as I work on my hair and makeup. The dress I chose is sexy but functional. Thin straps, square neckline dipping in a quick plunge, finished off with a thigh high slit. My hair tumbles around my shoulders and down my back in a lionâs mane of waves. My lips are painted the darkest shade of red, the only real part of my face that will be seen from behind the gold mask that lays on the counter before me.
The Espera give me a crash course in backup vocals. No pressure, just last minute winging it in front of 13,000 people. I still canât wrap my head around this, even as they help fit the mask to my face. It looks just like theirs, intricate bronze scrollwork curling down my cheeks, leaving only my mouth and jaw exposed. The mesh panels over the eyes allow me to make out shapes and light. So I can see plenty, but it doesnât feel that way. For me, I might as well be blind. Itâs the feeling of being out of control, a vulnerability that leaves me a bit raw and on edge.
A knock raps at the door and my ears grasp at every little sound, attempting to make up for my lack of sight. The women gather as it clicks open. Their blurry forms disappear to the sounds of scuffling shoes. The door closes. My blurred vision watches as a dark figure slowly makes its way across the mirrored space. Fully blind I would know it was him. The magnetism of his presence is threatening to drag me in like the gravity of a blackhole. Itâs supermassiveâŠ
I hold my breath as he surveys me. It would be a lie to say that I am not intimidated under his gaze. Despite the disguise, the feeling of vulnerability remains.
âThis suits you. How does it feel?â He purrs his approval. The tension in my chest eases.Â
âThank you. How does what feel?â
âYour transformation.â
âTransformation? Into what?â My breath hitches, I can see his dark figure looming behind me.
âYour true self.â
âIâm not really sure what you mean by that. As excited as I am, I am also a little nervous.â
âWhat are you nervous about?â
âIâm not sure if itâs one specific thing. I just donât know what to expect. Iâve never done this before. I know Iâm wearing a mask but it still feels scary to have people actually watching me. This is worlds away from posting anonymous videos online.â
âI can understand. For us, the disguises are about showing the parts of ourselves that do not feel comfortable in our daily lives. Whether that is because we feel they should be hidden or we lack a suitable outlet. So itâs really not a disguise at all, but a revelation. By wearing this mask, I take off the invisible one I wear everyday. I embody the aspects of myself that I wouldnât otherwise. So ask yourself⊠What would that feel like for you? Who would you allow yourself to be if you knew you were free from judgement?â
âI think it would feel freeing. But how am I supposed to figure that out tonight?â
âA lot can happen in just one night.â
Unsure of what to say, I sigh and tilt my head. A gentle tap on the side of my mask is his response. I stare straight ahead, looking upon our blurry reflections in the mirror.
âEnvision yourself right now. A different version of you, a fantasy. Who could you be? How would you carry yourself? What presence do you bring? Take a minute. Close your eyes if you need. Think of the answer and then feel it. Become it. This is the transformation. It is first in your mind and then, in your being.â
I take a breath, close my eyes, and do as he says. I see the masked version of me, painted with black, a version of me that no one knows. Not even myself. She can be anything. I can be anything. This essence blossoms in my bones, radiating until it anchors itself into my being. Excitement ripples under my skin. I open my eyes.
âHow does it feel?â
âIt feels⊠different. I see myself but also⊠more.â
Vessel tilts his head.
âI saw paint. On my neck and it ran down.â Skimming my hands over my arms to illustrate my point.
âStand.â I pray my knees donât give out as I follow his command.. His proximity sends little electric waves skating along my skin.
âYou know itâs true what they say. Depriving one sense, heightens the others. Close your eyes.â
I do as he says. Anticipation coursing through me.
âTouch, for example.âÂ
His hands skate up my arms, over my bare shoulders to my neck. His fingers stroke along my skin, pressing into the muscles and working at the tension. Other parts of me start to crave the same and the weight of arousal settles between my thighs. I exhale a sigh. His fingertips play along my skin, alighting little sparks. Just as Iâm being lulled into a daze, he stops. Moving away from me, he leans against the counter, silently staring. The vulnerability isnât as uncomfortable now. Security has replaced whatever fear I felt before. He reaches for something on the counter.
âMay I? I have an idea for you with this paint.âÂ
âYou may.â I tease lightly and I hear the sound of spinning plastic.Â
The light of the room is dimmed as he steps closer. Both hands come around my neck and fear takes root in an instant. What am I doing? Iâm alone with a man who is dressed like a demon god, his hands are wrapped around my throat, and we are in a room where no one can hear me screamâŠprobably. Oh noâŠ. Should I be worried about how that turned me on?
Instead of squeezing the air from my lungs, he works the paint onto my skin. His fingers splay as he drags his hands down both sides of my neck. His fingernails scrape over my collarbones, stopping just before the neckline of my dress. My eyes fall closed and I canât help the sigh that escapes or the shudder that runs through my body. Nor can I help imagining what it would feel like to have his hands on my thighs. Leaving a sinful trail of evidence, as he explored more sensual areas of my body. Circling behind me, his hands clasp my arms, leaving one last mark.
âLook at yourself.â His deep voice jarring me from my haze. Even with my obscured vision, I can clearly see the twin trails of black that drag down my neck, stopping just before my breasts and the stark handprints on my upper arms.
âIt looks like Iâve been marked by a monster.â I say, amusement clear in my tone.Â
Silence. A brief moment of tension, then his hand wraps around my throat. He leans closer to me.
âAre you calling me a monster?â His teasing is mixed with tones of darkness. I shudder at the thrill.Â
âNo. Monsters are scary and Iâm not scared of youâ âŠYetÂ
âDo you want to be scared of me?â His voice is low in my ear.
âMaybe a littleâ Maybe more than a little.
I see his head tilt in the mirror. I canât see his eyes but I feel them flaying me alive, gleaning every dark desire snaking through my body. He releases me, putting a bit more distance between us.Â
âAs much as I would love to explore that, itâs about time we get ready to go on. Youâll be brilliant. If you get nervous just remember my touch and how itâs plain for everyone to see.â I could feel him wink at me as he said that. It wasnât the worst suggestion. That would certainly distract my thoughts from wandering into anxiety, but it would distract me in other ways. Blushing, I step through the door he holds for me, and follow him down the hall.
-------------
Like a cutscene in a movie, suddenly Iâm on stage and the show is taking off. The lights and sounds are overwhelming. I allow myself a few minutes to adjust. Slowly, I begin to pick up the swaying movements from the Espera. Taking cues from their hazy shapes. Then, I allow my voice to softly join theirs. The flashing mass of screaming fans mere feet away is difficult to tune out, but I let them blur into shapes through my mask and my voice rises to the music. With each song they play, my confidence grows, and I feel that vision of myself, from the dressing room, coming to life.
Well, I know what you want from me
You want someone to be your reflection, your bitter deception
Setting you free, so you take what you want and leave
Excitement strikes like lightning. Of course I knew this song was coming, but being a part of it? Dancing while every instrument reverberates through my body? Â
Wonât you come and dance in the dark with me?
Tapping into that sensual side of me, I allow it to take form, my hips swaying to the rhythm. I trail my fingertips over my body, and pleasure ripples behind my touch. Hearing whispers of my voice wafting through the background is unreal.
Lipstick, chemtrails, red flags, pink nails
I once made a comment to Callie about how I fantasize about being in an orgy while this song plays because it never fails to turn me on. The way the beat builds and morphs, the lyrics on top of that, it feels like seduction. My voice vibrates through my being, sparking a dark desire that flares with the melody. My eyes fall shut as I remember our time together in the dressing room. I feel his phantom touch along my skin and surrender myself to the sensations.
You make me wish I could disappear
The music dies down, somber notes begin to rise. Recognition flutters in my heart. This is the song that first drew my attention to him⊠and his attention to me. My eyes snap open on instinct, despite my obstructed view, I see a dark figure approach me, blocking out the crowd. My heart begins to race. I tilt my masked face up at his towering form. He grabs my hand and leads me from behind my place in the background. There we are, front and center. I have no idea what he is doing or what he expects of me. My blood roars through my ears, beating against the tense curiosity of the all too quiet crowd. Curious cheers ring out, but my focus is drawn to him.
I dream in phosphorescenceÂ
Bleed through spaces
My nails scrape restlessly against the fabric of my dress. I have no idea what he wants from me. We never talked about this. Am I just supposed to stand here? Am I supposed to sing a specific part or harmony? My thoughts race as panic begins to sink its claws into me.Â
His finger curls under my chin. The gentle weight of him pulls me from the quicksand of my mind.Â
Iâm transfixed as he sings to me.
My, my those eyes like fire Iâm a winged insect youâre a funeral pyre.Â
A calm intensity settles in as I focus on the figure before me. Like a siren song his entire being draws me in until there is no one else. No crowd. Not even the band. Just him and me.
The music begins to build. I feel it in my chest. His hand lightly strokes my chin in invitation. The energy builds in my stomach and moves up my throat. God, it feels like itâs going to burst out of me. So I close my eyes and let it.
I will travel far beyond the path of reason. Take me back to Eden. Take me back to Eden
Our melody turns into harmonious wails.Â
Take me back to Edeeeennn
My eyes open to a flash of white teeth as he grins down at me, the music continuing its heavy intensity. That grin against his mask and paint, looks every bit like the monster I mentioned. The music drops into a quiet tempo and he steps closer, leaning in as his hood brushes my cheek.Â
âStay.â He commands, before sauntering off, just as three chords are played.Â
Well yeah I spit blood when I wake up
He crouches towards the swarming crowd as he recites the lines. Waving hands and screaming smiles line the front of the crowd. As I watch him move across the stage, I remember his painted marks on my skin. My cheeks burn as he approaches me again.
I need you to see me for what I have become
Long fingers wrap around mine, bringing my hand to grasp the microphone, joining him for the chorus.Â
My, my those eyes like fireÂ
My voice is a sweet backdrop contrasting his, as we sing together until the beat drops off. The hand folded atop mine loosens, his arm falling slack and I let go of the mic. His free hand sneaks through my hair, cradling my head in his hand. The sounds of birds chirping flit around the notes of the piano. This intimate moment sets me ablaze as I remember there are thousands of people watching. Jealousy licks at my sides from the scrutiny of their gaze. I pay them no mind.Â
His hands fall from my hair, as he lifts the mic, but sings to me.
I guess it goes to show does it notÂ
That weâve no idea what weâve got until we lose it
His words resonate through my chest. Understanding the opportunity tonight presents, I want to make the most of this night, of this connection, and just enjoy whatever is to come.
No amount of self-sought fury will bring back the glory of innocence
Sound pours from me as I join him singing once again. The music sweeps me along and I ascend with it.
We were tangled up like branches in a flood
What happens next takes me by surprise. Vessel loops an arm around my waist, drawing me in until my dress brushes against his belt. He screams the ending lines with such intensity I feel as if Iâm being hit by a hurricane. I can barely make out what heâs saying. My heart seizes with another little thrill of fear. All I see is the fierce glint of teeth through the contortions of his mouth as the music fades out.Â
Piano keys begin to play, as he leads me back to my place among the Espera. This is the last song of the show, Euclid. What a beautiful note to end on. I channel all the joy in my little heart into singing this final song. I know maybe the lyrics arenât the happiest but I canât help but feel light while singing it. Our voices fade out, as he brings things to a close.
The whites of your eyes, turn black in the lowlight
So give me the night, the night, the nightâŠ
-------------
We stopped by the dressing room long enough for me to grab my belongings and then he was leading me through more hallways. He holds a door open for me and I step into a gaudy locker room. Leading the way, I follow him through the space and into a long room. The harsh fluorescence glares off of the white tile lining the walls. On the left, is a mirrored wall of sinks and who knows what else. On the right, benches border each door frame, opening into showers.Â
We walk a few stalls down, I hang my tote and arrange my clothes on the bench as he wanders away. Pulling out a hair tie, I twist my hair up into a messy bun. Butterflies twist through my belly as he returns to my side, hanging a towel on my hook. Weâve shared this entire night, this entire week, without seeing each otherâs face, perhaps weâve seen a deeper truth. Either way, Iâm not ready for it to end.
Inspiration strikes and I stride back to the main door and begin to flick the lights off one by one until all that is left is the glow of the adjoining locker room. His masked face tilts as his attention focuses on me. Grabbing the door handle, I pull it closed behind me until only a necessary sliver of light shines through. Giving my eyes a second to adjust, I carefully make my way back to my bench. I feel another thrill of excitement at the atmosphere. The near pitch black, the silence all around us, almost like something youâd see in a scary movie. I hear clothes rustling from the bench he is at. Iâm still working on undoing the straps of my heels when I hear the harsh splash of water against tile. Once all of my outfit has made it into my tote, I take cautious steps into the awaiting shower.
âI wanted to keep the mystery going but maybe itâs a bit too dark.â So dark, that I can barely make out the other person in my proximity. My hands feel along the cool tiles for support.
âGive it a minute. Your eyes will adjust.â Heâs calm. Still. Giving me space to acclimate. No longer clutching at the wall, I can make out the shape of him easier. Barely, I see the steam from the water and pumps of soap attached to the wall.
âWill they adjust enough to be able to tell the difference between which is the soap and which is the conditioner?â I tease.
âHmm might have to go with good ole trial and error on thatâ Our laughter echoes against the walls.Â
Stepping closer, I let my gaze wander. The lines of his muscles catch what little light there is. My breath hitches, the difference in our height is exaggerated now that I am barefoot. The way he looms over me keeps his face masked in shadow. Again, the thrill of being alone with this strange, dark god shivers through me, bringing my awareness back to the arousal that has been burning all night.
âWell I will gladly volunteer as the test subject.âÂ
âAnd I will gladly accept. I didnât want to assumeâŠâ
âI would actually prefer if you do assume.â I step closer to him. Even in the pitch black I can see his head tilt down at me.
âDid you enjoy yourself tonight?â
âI did. Iâve never experienced anything like it.â I say almost reverently.
âShall we keep the experience going then?â A shiver runs through my body
âYes.â I breathe..
âSing for me?â My brows jump up. Posting videos of me singing alone in my house and singing background vocals could not prepare me for this.
âWhat do you want me to sing?â
âAnythingâ My mind goes blank all for one song. I take a deep breath to still my nerves.Â
Come with me, and youâll be, in a world of pure imagination
Tentatively, I recite the words.
Take a look and youâll see
Into your imagination
There is no life I know
To compare with pure imagination
His voice joins mine.Â
Living there, youâll be free
I stop, allowing him to finish the verse
If you truly wish to be
Courage is easier found in the dark I realize, when my hands begin to trail along his chest and I continue singing.
If you want to view paradise, simply look around and view it
Anything you want to, do it
My long nails gently scrape across his abs as his fingers trace the black paint along my chest.
âWhat a mess Iâve made.â The timbre of his voice sends desire rushing through me. Reaching back, he grabs something from one of the dispensers and lathers his hands. The creamy substance spreads down my shoulders as he begins to work out the tension in my muscles. His hands began to slip down to above my breasts. Working in slow circles. The combination of excitement and desire keeps my mind sharp despite the haze of lust. His thumbs swipe across my skin with a delicious pressure. Grasping the tops of my arms, he leans towards me and my lips hum in anticipation. His mouth grazes past my cheek.Â
âI think⊠this is conditionerâ He murmurs in my ear. I canât help the surprised giggle that escapes me. I can feel his amusement even as he turns from me. The muted clicks of the dispenser can be heard over the shower stream. When he faces me again, the energy shifts. A thrill runs through me as he grabs the back of my neck with one hand.
âMay I?â He echoes the familiar words he spoke earlier in the night.
âYou may.â I breathe and his lathered hand begins running down my neck, as his other creeps up into my hair. My head tilts back. The glow from the distant light flashes off his sharp grin. His hand moves lower down my chest, as he works at the paint there. Iâm not sure which is more arousing. Him painting me or washing it off. My nipples harden and a dull throb settles between my thighs just as his large hand sweeps over my breast. His fingers capture my nipple, flexing and rolling against my soft skin. I exhale shakily as he moves on to the other, giving it the same treatment. Grabbing my hips, he pulls me into the water, washing away his claim, his touch laying stake to a new one. Then he flips me around, I catch myself on the cool tile wall. As he steps closer, I can feel him pressed against me.Â
âI very much enjoyed having my mark on you, clear for everyone to see.â His voice is low against my ear, as his lips drag over my neck, gently nipping at my skin. The hand on my right hip slides down my thigh. My legs tense in anticipation. His fingers begin swiping in teasing strokes, closer and closer to where I burn for his touch.Â
âTell me, what has you so wet for me?â I let out a whimper as his fingertips slide through the evidence of his claim.Â
âWas it on stage? When I whispered in your ear?â Stay. I shook my head. That definitely turned me on but it wasnât where it started. The memory of us in the dressing room, with his hands around my neck flickers through my mind. Just that quick thought stokes the already well fanned flames of arousal.
âBefore the show in the dressing roomâ I say and receive a hum of approval. Iâm rewarded as his finger dips inside me ever so slightly. His strokes are shallow, only increasing my need for him.
âWhat about it?â His fingers slow, urging me to respond. Itâs hard to think through the fog of my desire.
âWhen you painted my neck.â Relief washes over me as he picks up his still too slow pace. His left hand moves from my hip, trailing over my fluttering stomach, paying brief attention to my breast, before sliding around my throat. My thighs clench around his hand before I can help myself, my body vibrating with anticipation.
âAh so this is what you like?â His grip tightens as he speaks and my hips rock back desperate for more than this teasing. All I accomplish is grinding my ass against his cock. He inhales sharply but presses himself fully against me.Â
âSo eager.â He laughs. âIs this what youâve wanted?â His fingers still move at a languid pace, but curl deeper inside me.
âYesâ I nod enthusiastically.
âBut itâs not enough is it?â I shake my head. Because despite the pleasure I felt, the need was greater. The need to feel more of him, to have more of him. He obliges, sliding in a second finger. I cry out, my cheeks heat from embarrassment at the echo. I press my lips together, stifling my moans. His fingers still. He leans forward, his chest against my back, pressing me into the wall.
âDonât stop singing for me nowâ He purrs and the rumble in his chest vibrates through my own.
âItâs just you and me. Thereâs no one else.â
I exhale heavily as my mouth parts. Right away, he rewards me with deliberate strokes of his fingers. The hand around my neck lazily works at the muscles there and waves of ecstasy shoot through me. My nails catch on the grout between the tiles as pleasure begins to coil tight in my muscles. Iâm lost in the way my moans reverberate around us as his thumb carefully starts working my clit. Itâs consuming. The stretch of his fingers, dragging over every sensitive spot inside me, playing my body like an instrument. His hips roll against my backside, grinding against me. I can feel the hard length of him, thick and hot against me. I begin to crave more and the thought alone of feeling all of him inside me brings me towards the peak.Â
âSomeday I will have all of you and you will have all of me. Until then I will have the memory of how wet and tight you are around my fingers. Wishing you were wrapped around my cock instead.â My hips rocked, practically riding his hand as the pleasure ramping up inside me spun so tight I felt it would snap at any moment. âEvery time I look at my hand I want to remember how it felt to have you come on my fingers.â A ragged cry left my throat as his words pushed me over the edge. The tension inside me broke. Shattered shards of pleasure sliced through me as my body shook. His hand slipped out of me and I felt him work himself against my ass. Tremors skittered through me as I began to come down from my high. The cooling fire in my core alighting anew at the knowledge that he would soon follow. The hand around my neck had slid to brace himself against the wall.
âI want to feel you claim me again.â Shortly after those words left my mouth, I heard him groan. He shuddered against me as I felt hot spurts of him against my hip and back. His cheek came to rest against the top of my head. We stayed pressed against the wall as our breathing and heart rates slowed.
âWell Iâm afraid Iâve made a bigger mess than when we started.â My body vibrates against his as I laugh. He pulls me back to the water and gets to work cleaning me off.
âVes. Thank you, for tonight.â The nickname felt a bit strange on my tongue but appropriate given the standing of our relationship now.
âThe pleasure was mine. Thank you for joining us and thank you for indulging me.âÂ
âOf course. I wouldnât miss a once in a lifetime opportunity.â
âIâm flattered⊠We will see each other again, you know.â Now itâs my turn to tilt my head at his words.
âWill we?â The possibility hadnât even crossed my mind. Everything happened so fast.
âIf you would like⊠There is still so much left to explore.â Even in my sated state, the purr of his words spark arousal.Â
âOh I think I would like that very much.â Tension crackles between us. God if I donât get out of here Iâm going to be in over my head. Exhaustion was starting to creep into my bones.Â
âI think itâs past my bedtime.â I say with a yawn. That gets a little laugh out of him.
âWell you run along home before Iâm inclined to drag you back into this cave and never let you go.â Again, heâs teasing, but the edge in his voice promises something darker. âOr someone comes looking for us and turns all those awful lights on.â His hands grip my shoulders as he leans down and plants a kiss on the top of my head. âWe wouldnât want to ruin the mystery.â
âWe sure wouldnâtâ Reluctantly, I walk away. I dry off the lingering evidence of what just occurred between us, slip into my clothes, and return to the harsh light of reality.
#my writing#my work#sleep token fanfic#sleep token fic#vessel fanfic#vessel smut#sleep token smut#vessel x reader#sleep token x reader#gildedneon writes
149 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take Me To The Sun
Previously known as In Times Of Flaring: Here is the official Part one to the series! You can also find it on AO3 I finally made an account!
Take Me To The Sun (846 words) by leftmeinwonderland
The quadrant is in chaos. Finding out who is alive, who we all lost - and all I can think about is they arenât back. He isnât back.Â
I wish I could comfort you, flare. Rathnait whispers to me, and for a moment I feel guilty that I feel so out of sorts for not being able to focus on shielding my emotions from her. Her talons tick nervously on the flight field, vigilant over my every move and breath. All I can do is stare at my dragon vacantly. Streaks of dark copper highlighted her grace, her beauty - running down the length of her neck and down each of her legs. Rathnait was a sight to behold, and I was only grateful to be considered worthy to be hers. Her scarlett colored scales glistened in the setting sun, as if mirroring the sun itself in all its bright glory. Her swordtail flicked in the air back and forth in agitation. We must not get ahead of ourselves, you would feel it if something happened to him.Â
I reach out to clutch her nose to my chest, needing to feel the warmth of her breath on my clammy self. She nudges me gently, trying all she can to ground my spiraling thoughts.Â
I canât help but think of the moments I last saw him - the fight, the anger.Â
****
âXaden is already bending the rules with bringing Violet along, I canât ask him to risk your well being as well,â Garrick murmurs in my ear as we watch the tense showdown between Dain and Xaden. I try to ignore the sting in my chest, having to wrinkle my nose to rid myself of unshed tears.Â
âYou're not even gonna try, after everything? You just expect me to watch you go? Youâve been keeping secrets, Garrick. This seems like part of one of themâ I hiss at him, shrugging my arm away from his hold. Rathnait glowers at both Garrick and Chradh, his brown scorpion tail - the irritation she feels at watching me get hurt is almost enough to make her snap her teeth at them both. Garrickâs jaw clenches, his ever composed features faltering at the anguish I knew he could see in my eyes, could hear in my voice.Â
Just say the word, flare. Iâll teach him to treat you with more care. Rathnait snarls at Chradh, snapping as he tries to nudge her affectionately. I donât want to put her in an uncomfortable position, to push away her growing care for Chradh. You let me worry about that. Chradh knows you are the one I chose, the one I will always look out for.
âIâm sorry, sweetheart. I wish we had time to talk more, but right now I would rather know youâre safe with the rest of your squad. Your anger towards me is worth it if I am guaranteed your survival,â I watch as he makes sure his flight gloves are secure, flexing them before flickering those earth toned eyes towards me. My heart cracks a little bit more - all I want to do is scream. To shove him and get him to see that this is hurting me, is crushing me. How much more can I let slide? How much more can I take when all I want is to want him. To love him.
âAnd what about you? What if you donât come back?âÂ
Xaden and Violet make their way towards their dragons. Squads have begun to launch to their respective posts, Dain and I are being waited upon by Second Squad.Â
âIâve survived too much to lose now. Iâll be back and we can talk - Iâll tell you everything,â Garrick promises, stepping forward to plant a soft kiss on my temple. Clutching his flight jacket, I canât help it as tears fall down my cheeks.Â
âIt seems like you might lose me though,â Turning around to follow my Squad leader, ignoring the curses from Garrick, ignoring the way in which my Squad watches me with grimaces and pity. All for fucking War Games, all for nothing.Â
I make my way towards the group, needing the familiar, needing their constant. Ridoc opens his arms, bringing me in for a brief tight embrace. Sawyer offers a wavering smile.
âAre you gonna be ok?â Rhiannon softly asks, wiping my wet cheeks with her hands. I shakily smile at her, making sure my own flight jacket and gloves are secure. I canât bare to watch Garrick and Chradh take to the sky, having to believe that heâll be ok, but at the same time wanting to protect myself from more heartbreak.Â
âLetâs go get this over with.â I quickly scale up Rathnait, she chuffs at me, making sure Iâm secure in my seat. Letâs go flying, Ray. Take me towards the sun. Sending my devotion to her down our bond. She launches quickly, wings flaring gloriously. The rest of the squad is quick to follow.Â
Iâll always make sure youâre near it, flare. The light will never die in you, not even from this pain.Â
#fourth wing#garrick tavis imagine#garrick tavis x reader#garrick tavis#xaden riorson x reader#xaden riorson#violet sorrengail#violet and xaden#fourth wing imagine#fourth wing x reader
161 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ€ Holding Back from You (hyunchanlix x reader part 3; stray kids x reader)

Crossposted under 2Babbies on Ao3 <3
Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 (WIP)
Pairings: established hyunchanlixreader, established background minsung, slight references to past hyunebini?
Words: 16220
Summary: Holding back from you is never easy for Chan. You and your boyfriends are aware of this fact when Chan suggests switching your dynamic and trying a new kink, hoping it might help him destress. You expect a challenge, but you, Felix, and Hyunjin are happy to try anything if it means helping your overworked boyfriend. (song quote and fic title are from Taylor Swiftâs âDressâ)
Fluff + Smut + Humour + Slight Angst/Comfort
afab+fem!reader
CWs: nsfw, cringe jokes Iâm sorry, insecure/burnt out chan, insults/swearing at each other (but with love), drinking alcohol (itâs wine babes; no dubcon theyâre not even drunk), crying during sex, âtough loveâ treatment (might seem mean idk), gratuitous pet names, uhh this fic ended up being hyunchan focused but felix is loved too I promise đ«¶đ»
Smut Tags: pegging, mommy/daddy kink (but like, not who you would expect?), discussing kink/kink exploration, dom/sub dynamics (sub!felix trying to dom, dom!chan trying to sub, soft and mean dom!reader, switch!hyunjin), communication during sex, color system for safewords, teasing, begging, praise, slight degradation, chan and felix are a little bratty, some dumbification, choking and breathplay (chan), virginity roleplay (hyunjin), rough sex/manhandling (chan), anal fingering, overstim, dacryphilia?? (no oneâs really getting off on it, chan just needs to cry his feels out), chair sex, aftercare (including hyunlix in the background), cunnilingus, unsafe/unprotected sex (this is fiction, donât be like these fools)
Taglist: @bookswillfindyouaway @rixenluv
đ MINORS DNI đ
!!ATTENTION!!
Reposting this fic to other platforms, including as a translation or to train AI, is expressly prohibited. Do not copy, alter, or claim this fic as your own. Absolutely no permission is given to anyone to post my works, even with credit, and this fic should only appear on Ao3 or Tumblr under my accounts. Reposting is not only plagiarism, but a direct violation of my wishes as the original writer and owner. Please respect writers and donât steal!
Likes, reblogs, asks and comments are always welcome and appreciated <3
~~~
âIâm spilling wine in the bathtub
You kiss my face and weâre both drunk
Everyone thinks that they know us
But they know nothing about
All of this silence and patience, pining in anticipation
My hands are shaking from holding back from youâ
The coziness of Chanâs bedroom is unlike anything you have ever experienced. While not quiet, it brings you a certain tranquility that you have never quite been able to capture on your own. The downtime you spend in this room with your boyfriends has turned into little fragments of your own personal Heaven. You look forward to every second you can steal with them between their busy schedules. You are all together now, crammed into Chanâs bed with only the purple lights on the wall to illuminate you. Music is playing in the background, instrumental tracks Chan arranged himself. You recognize some of them as being released songs, and some are still only demos. Waiting for Chan to perfect them and release them to your beloved Stays.
Felix is closest to you, letting you use his chest as a pillow. His brow is furrowed as he reads something on his phone. You could turn your head and easily see his screen, but you are too tired to care. Chan is curled up on his other side, his nose brushing Felixâs shoulder as he mumbles tiredly. His cheek is smushed into the pillow and he is wearing his exhaustion, his face puffier from lack of sleep because of the upcoming album. Hyunjin is spooning him from behind, littering kisses onto his neck and shoulder as they chat drowsily. Their legs are tangled together, and Hyunjin is rubbing soothing circles over Chanâs stomach under his shirt. You are not fully listening to their whispered conversation, but you can see Chanâs playful smile and the slight quirk to Hyunjinâs pouty lips.
Felix speaks and rumbles your ear over his chest, âI donât know how people only adopt one catâŠâ
âStop looking at cats,â Hyunjin orders.
âBut this one is named Sprinkle and she has a sister named CupcakeâŠâ
âBaby,â You whisper, âYouâre just gonna make yourself sad. You know you canât adopt a kitten right now.â
âI couldâŠâ
Chan chuckles. You hear clattering and shouting in the kitchen as Jisung and Changbin begin to argue over something.
âI donât think you should subject an animal to our chaos. Itâs bad enough y/n has to deal with it.â
Hyunjin raises his head to frown at Chan.
âAre you comparing our girlfriend to a pet?â
âNo,â Chan mutters.
âMeow,â You offer.
âSheâs certainly as cute as a kitten,â Felix says.
âAm I?â
You flutter your eyelashes and Hyunjin sighs dreamily, nestling back into his spot with Chan.
âYeah, my kitten,â Felix replies.
âIâll be your kitten.â
âDiscord kitten?â
Felix smirks at you and Hyunjin groans.
âUgh, you ruined it.â
Chan snorts as you move to straddle Felixâs lap. Small hands come to rest on your back as you nuzzle your noses together.
âAnything for you, daddy.â
âNo,â Hyunjin whines, âDonât enable him.â
Felix tilts his head, his eyes glinting dangerously.
âAnything?â
Chan smacks your bottom, making you squeak and squirm in Felixâs lap.
âBe good, you two.â
âI didnât do anything,â You whine, pouting at Felix.
Felix hums and squeezes your plush flesh where Chan had hit you.
âPoor kitten, heâs so mean to you.â
He, rather shamelessly, gropes your backside. You huff and reach back to grab his hands, halting his actions.
âStop feeling me up.â
âYou feel so good, though. I should make you my new stress ball.â
âUgh, thatâs the worst thing youâve ever said!â
You move his hands up your back as they all laugh at your disappointment. You slump forward and Felix pulls you closer. He pecks a chaste kiss to the top of your head, a peace offering after his mischievous behavior. There is a long pause, a heavy silence that falls over the four of you. It is the kind of silence that usually melds into more silence, and leaves you feeling assured that there is nothing left unsaid. Today the silence does not carry on. You hear a sharp inhale from Chan before he quietly begins another conversation.
âI want to do something.â
âLike what?â Hyunjin replies.
âLike⊠a kink thing.â
âRight now?â Felix questions.
Chan is already flushed, but he quickly dissolves into a flustered mess at the bold assumption.
âN-Not now⊠Just⊠sometime soon, maybeâŠâ
âWhat is it?â You ask.
The amount of kink exploration you and Chan had done together was not entirely extensive, but you thought you knew all of his preferences and aversions. The line for comfort was still vague in your relationships with Felix and Hyunjin though. Sure, you had established your boundaries at the start of sleeping together, but you were lovers now and were exploring uncharted territory. You can see Chanâs hesitation to continue, and his cautious glance at the bedroom door to ensure the others would not hear his soft confession.
âItâs, um⊠Iâve just been thinking of like⊠d-daddy kink stuff.â
You smile fondly at the nervous pitch in Chanâs tone. It is understandable why he would hesitate to bring it up; your group had only ever used âdaddyâ as a joke. It was a bit of a joke to Chan himself, but you are suspecting now there was some truth behind his façade of mocking it.
âOh?â Felix prompts, instantly intrigued by the suggestion.
Hyunjin nuzzles Chanâs neck and mumbles, âOh, thatâs not so bad. Youâre so anxious, I thought you wanted to try something really extreme. Like, a car battery hooked to your nipples or something.â
You burst out laughing at Hyunjinâs chaotic remark and Felix stares at him, bewildered at what he just said. Chan is still in his own head, and still on course to ramble an explanation for himself.
âB-But not like the usual way. Like the opposite way.â
âWhat do you mean?â Hyunjin asks.
âL-Like, you donât call me daddy. I call you daddy⊠o-o-or m-mommy- whatever you prefer⊠I think i-it might help me destress. But if it sounds like too much itâs fine, I just want to talk about it a bit- we donât have to do anything.â
There is a pause that makes Chan hide his face in the crook of Felixâs neck. Felix pecks the top of his head while you give him a patient pat on the arm.
âChan, do you want to bottom?â Felix eventually asks.
You have to laugh at the abruptness of it, and try to stifle it with your hand when Chan nods shyly into his shoulder. Hyunjin tsks and leaves a butterfly kiss on Chanâs shoulder as he murmurs:
âThatâs what youâre nervous about? What, you think Felix and I canât top you?â
âN-No, I just⊠Iâm always domming everyone, so like⊠I didnât want you to be disappointed.â
âOh, Channie,â You coo.
âWe wouldnât be disappointed,â Felix assures, âAnd weâre happy to switch things up for you. Whoever you need, we want to make you feel good.â
Hyunjin hums in agreement.
âYou always do it for us. Felix and I can manage to switch it up for you.â
You pout.
âWhat about me? Is pegging not on the table?â
Chan snickers and peeks up as you straighten in Felixâs lap and cross your arms. The youngest stares in confusion, only slightly less offended by your outburst than when Hyunjin brought up the car battery. Hyunjin in turn looks mildly perturbed.
âSince when do you peg us?â He asks.
âSince- whenever- Iâve pegged Channie before.â
âWhen?â
âI donât know! A while ago!â
âYou never peg me!â
âYou never asked!â
âAlright, alright,â Felix interrupts, âLetâs put a pin in this. This is about Chan right now. Weâll come back to pegging later.â
Chan is laughing hysterically at you and Hyunjin as you throw your arms up in frustration. Your boyfriend glares softly in retaliation.
âWe will be coming back to this,â Hyunjin asserts, âYou were saying, Chan?â
Chan rolls onto his back, no longer hiding but still undeniably embarrassed by the conversation.
âAh⊠I donât like asking for what I want⊠I feel too⊠needy.â
âDo you know what you want?â You ask.
He shifts.
âMaybeâŠâ
Hyunjin rests his head over Chanâs heart and lets one of his hands slip under the fabric covering his abs once again. Your mind gets sidetracked imagining Chanâs pattering heart, and how hot his flushed skin must be right now.
âYou said you needed to destress,â Felix prompts, âDid you want us to treat it like a special occasion? Make it part of a selfcare day, or something?â
Chan strokes Hyunjinâs arm as he considers the option, then he nods hesitantly.
âYeah, I think so⊠Um, it would be great if we were alone.â
âWe can handle that,â Hyunjin assures, âWeâll make sure we have the house to ourselves.â
âTotal privacy,â You reiterate, âNo sneaking around. Youâll be able to fully let go.â
Chan swallows as he nods at the promise.
âRight.â
âAnything else, Channie?â Felix invites.
âNo⊠I just want to make sure youâre all okay with it. If itâs too weird we donât have to do it.â
âIâm into it,â You reply.
âYeah, Iâd be good with trying it,â Felix agrees.
âItâs not too weird, baby. Weâre all comfortable, whatâs important is that youâre ready to trust us,â Hyunjin says.
âI am⊠Itâs just so hard for me to calm down lately. I-If thereâs something you can do to make me relax before we try it, I think it would help a lot.â
âWeâll take care of you, Channie,â You purr, caressing his cheek, âWeâll be gentle with you. Youâll love it, I promise.â
âThank youâŠâ
âJust let us take care of it,â Hyunjin adds, âYou can just sit back and look pretty.â
âAh⊠You know thatâs not always one of my strengthsâŠâ
âYou can do it,â Felix insists, âYouâve got the looking pretty part mastered already.â
Chan shakes his head, then whines when Hyunjin tucks his face into his neck and begins littering kisses there.
âChannie youâre so cute, what do you mean?â
âA-Ah, I dunnoâŠâ
He squirms from the attention Hyunjin is giving him. Your head perks up as Jisung enters the room.
âYo, what are you guys doing?â
âTalking about pegging,â You answer nonchalantly.
Felix chokes while Hyunjin stops his assault on Chanâs neck to sit up and point at you.
âWe will be talking about it. Prepare yourself.â
âOkay.â
âIâm serious.â
Jisung clicks his tongue.
âWell, alright. Supper is ready, you sexy freaks. Come get it before Bin eats it all.â
Hyunjin leaves one last kiss on Chanâs cheek before scooting off the bed. Chan makes a show of wiping his neck and face clean before the three of you follow your boyfriend out of the room.
It is later that same week that you, Felix, and Hyunjin put your plan into action. Chan is preoccupied in his bedroom, headphones on as he works away at his laptop. You peek in his doorway, noting his comfy sweats and the large black hoodie he threw on before resigning himself to editing his newest tracks. He does not notice you, too immersed in his work, so you find your other boyfriends in Hyunjinâs room and give them a thumbs up.
âHeâs very stressed.â
Felix snorts.
âWhy did that get a thumbs up?â
âBecause this would be the perfect time to help him destress?â
Hyunjin throws a mocking thumbs up.
âOur boyfriend is having a bad time.â
Felix follows suit.
âOur boyfriend has anxiety!â
âOkay, dicks.â
You are still smiling despite their jokes. They meet you in the doorway, and Felix nods down the hall.
âIâll take care of Han, if you two can get rid of Bin?â
âCan do,â Hyunjin whispers.
He follows your lead to the kitchen, where Changbin is making a snack. Hyunjin quietly leans against the counter, failing to look casual as he poses suavely. You roll your eyes at his shenanigans and clear your throat before speaking up.
âHey, Bin.â
Changbin looks over his shoulder, assesses Hyunjinâs pose, then nods at you.
âOh, hey.â
âWhat are you up to?â
âJust going to eat something then head to the gym for a bit. You?â
You smirk at Hyunjin as he tries to lounge against the counter, and instead accidentally knocks over a metal bowl that loudly clangs when it hits the floor. Changbin slowly turns, his brow gently furrowed as Hyunjin scrambles to tidy it up.
âWeâre, uh,â Hyunjin clears his throat, âWeâre just gonna hang out here.â
âOh yeah? Doing what?â
Changbin smiles innocently, but you see a knowing glint in his eyes when Hyunjin blushes at the question.
âYou know. Doing something special together.â
âSomething sexy?â
Hyunjin sputters.
âMaybe,â You tease.
âAnd you didnât invite me?â
You cock your eyebrow up and look at Hyunjin, who falters before responding, âI didnât know⊠Youâd be into itâŠâ
Changbin rolls his eyes.
âWell, you know, Iâm open-minded?â
You giggle as Hyunjin covers his face and Changbin casually begins packing up his snack.
âWell, Bin, why donât we talk about it sometime? Maybe then weâll ask you to join us?â You offer.
Changbin keeps his back to you, but you can see the tips of his ears reddening.
âU-Um, itâs okayâŠâ
Hyunjin tilts his head as Changbin finishes and steps past you swiftly, his head lowered to hide his flushed cheeks.
âIâll, uh, spend some extra time at the gym. Stay out of your way.â
âYou may want to catch a movie after that. Just to be safe,â You suggest playfully.
âAh. Understood.â
Jisung leans in the doorway with his overnight bag as Changbin exits, and calls after him:
âMinâs on his way, if you want a drive. And, you know, somewhere to sleep for the night.â
âYeah, Iâll be ready in a second.â
Jisung faces you and Hyunjin then shakes his head.
âSexy freaks.â
âTakes one to know one,â Hyunjin shoots back.
Jisung grins and blows him a kiss before walking away.
Once Changbin and Jisung have left, you and Felix take on the task of separating Chan from his laptop while Hyunjin takes care of other matters. You enter Chanâs room carefully. He is on the floor now, back supported against his bed as he listens to his work. You can see him replaying the track on loop, brow furrowed as he searches for the missing piece. Felix kneels on the bed, drawing Chanâs attention as he feels the shift behind him. He looks over his shoulder and smiles, pulling down his headphones to hear you.
âHey.â
âHi, baby,â You greet as you sit beside him.
Felix sits behind him and dances his fingers over his shoulders before finding a troublesome knot and working at it. You caress Chanâs arm and offer him a sympathetic smile as he sighs and slumps in his spot.
âTired?â Felix asks.
âNo⊠just frustratedâŠâ
You slide your hand over to rub his chest, your gaze softening as his eyebrows pinch.
âReady for a break?â You suggest.
âUm⊠maybe a short one.â
He notes the silent agreement that happens when you and Felix lock eyes.
âAh.â
âChannie,â Felix begins, as you slowly close his laptop and pull it from his lap, âThis can wait until tomorrow, yeah?â
âU-Um, mânot sureâŠâ
Felix is still working away his tension, humming softly to himself as he targets a particularly difficult spot. You feign disappointment, tsking in Chanâs ear before you gently catch his lobe between your teeth. He groans, lets you nip behind his jawline and tease his earrings with light flicks of your tongue.
âPlease, Channie?â
âMhm, wellâŠâ
You leave his side, hiding his laptop in his dresser drawer as Felix speaks in his ear.
âYou deserve a break. Come on, letâs go.â
Chan offers little protest, he knows how futile it is at this point. When he stands you return to his side and take his hands, guiding him to follow you down the hall. Felix follows close behind. He loops his arms around Chanâs middle and pecks the back of his head with each step. You lead Chan to the bathroom, where Hyunjin has been hard at work.
A steamy bubble bath is waiting for Chan when you enter. Hyunjin is changing through playlists on his phone, stuck on making a decision when the three of you enter. He is wearing nothing but a pair of black silk pajama pants, giving you clear view of his muscled upper body and a not so subtle peek at the outline of his cock under the fabric. Chan pauses to drink him in before shyly looking away.
âYou didnât have to do all this⊠for meâŠâ
âOh trust, thereâs more,â Felix sings.
You tug gently at the bottom of Chanâs sweater and kiss his shoulder.
âStrip down, baby. We have lots planned for you.â
âOh, I forgot,â Hyunjin curses himself, âHold on.â
He decides on a playlist and breezes out of the room while Chan pulls off his sweater. He chuckles when Felix snaps the band of his sweats.
âDonât wait on him. Get to it, please.â
âWow, bossy.â
âI said please.â
Chan obliges, strips himself down and eases himself into the tub with a giggle when you take his hand and help him in. You kiss the top of his head as Felix undresses, then comes to sit behind him in the water. They settle in and you perch on the edge of the tub to admire them when Hyunjin returns. He holds an open bottle of wine and two nice glasses between his fingers.
âOh, Jin,â Chan protests, âDonât waste your good stuff on me.â
Hyunjin gapes.
âIt would not be a waste, and I decide what occasions are worth my wine.â
You roll your eyes.
âHe means: this moment is special and we thought a glass might mellow you out. But if you donât want it, or you donât want us to drink, we can save it for another time.â
Chan chuckles.
âNo, wine is good. Iâll have some. It, uh, still feels a bit excessive to bring it out just for me.â
âJust for you,â Felix breathes as he bunches his hair in one hand and reaches the other out to Hyunjin, âYouâre adorably humble sometimes, you know, Chris?â
Hyunjin hands him a hair tie then gives you and Chan the two glasses of wine. Chan only blushes and takes a sip to avoid the compliment, while you inspect the maroon liquid sloshing around in your glass.
âCandles,â Hyunjin announces, speaking his thoughts, âItâs time for candles.â
Chan laughs as Hyunjin leaves the room again. You take a sip of your glass then hand it off to Felix, who takes a generous swig before smacking a wet kiss to Chanâs shoulder blade.
âRelax, babe. Lean back a bit. Iâve got you.â
Chan lets out a dramatic little sigh but obeys the order. He lets Felix pull him so his head is resting in his shoulder, and so he sinks more into the water. Felixâs arm wraps tight around his middle. Chan leaves his wine glass on the edge of the tub, and lets himself unwind a little more. You giggle when Felix tilts his head back to take another sip, then nuzzles his nose into Chanâs hair.
âYouâre overdue for a good break.â
Chan sighs.
âSeems that wayâŠâ
Hyunjin enters the room again with a flourish, dropping a handful of pretty candles on the sink and brandishing a lighter. Chan pinches the bridge of his nose but stifles his complaints. You gather some bubbles from the water and teasingly blow them at Hyunjin. He whips around and flicks the lighter in your direction, three times, until it catches.
âHey!â
âNo,â Chan scolds, âPlease, no.â
âWeâre supposed to be helping Chan relax,â Felix adds, âWhat the hell guys?â
âDonât bring bubbles to a lighter fight,â Hyunjin defends.
âDonât light your girlfriend on fire,â You argue.
Hyunjin lights the candles and casts a glance at you over his shoulder.
âArenât you going to get changed?â
âOh, right. I just wore it under my pjs.â
Chanâs eyebrow lilts slightly.
ââIt?ââ
You stand and pull off your top, revealing the bra of your lingerie set. You grin as you catch their attention, Hyunjin even pauses for a moment to give you an once over before continuing his candle lighting. You shimmy your bottoms off and fluff the skirt as it comes untucked. The black satin set is a one-piece, with lace details along the sides. The top is secured in the front with a large bow of ribbon, and tied around your waist is the silky skirt giving the illusion of a dress. You do a little spin and pose as Chanâs hungry eyes take you in.
âBaby, how long were you hiding that from us?â
âWasnât a secret for Jinnie or Lix. Look, we match,â You say, tugging at Hyunjinâs pants and gesturing to your own fabric.
âYou do. You look lovely.â
âYou like it, baby?â
âI do.â
âGood,â Hyunjin purrs as he sets some of the candles on the corner of the tub, âWe got something for you as well.â
Felix interrupts Chan as he opens his mouth:
âDonât say we shouldnât have. You deserve it, and itâs a treat for us too.â
Chan smiles wryly and responds, âIâm looking forward to it.â
âGood answer,â Felix whispers.
âNow,â Hyunjin states when he finishes arranging the candles to his liking, âI have some things to finish setting up in my bedroom. Iâll leave you with our darlings to get nice and relaxed, and Iâll come get you when itâs ready. Deal?â
Hyunjin leans down to share a sweet kiss with Chan, who hums in agreement. Hyunjin rests one hand on his chest, then lets it wander up to his shoulder.
âOh, Channie, youâre still so tense. Why donât you let Lixie massage that out, hm?â
âAh, o-okay.â
Hyunjin smiles and takes his leave, turning off the lights as he exits the room. The candles are all that remain to dimly illuminate the space. Felix takes another sip of his wine before handing the glass back to you. You take a seat on the edge of the tub and cross your legs, then prop yourself up with an arm behind you as you watch the two of them. Felix cracks his knuckles and hums in thought as his palms slide over Chanâs shoulders.
âLetâs see, where should I start? Whatâs sore, baby?â
âHonestly, everywhere is.â
Felix chuckles.
âOh, well Iâll just start here⊠and then Iâll make my way everywhere else, hm? Sound good?â
Chan laughs breathlessly and nods.
âYeah⊠Thank you.â
âDonât need to thank me.â
Felix begins his careful but firm massage of Chanâs muscles. He is diligent in the task, only pausing to peck kisses and murmur sweet praises with each knot he works through. Chanâs brow furrows a bit, and he cannot help the little moans and grunts that Felix draws with his deft hands. You leisurely sip your wine and watch them over the glass, locking eyes with Chan as he melts from the attention.
âDrink your wine, honey,â You instruct gently.
Chanâs eyelids flutter and he nods as he picks up the glass and shakily brings it to his lips. You can see his composure cracking as Felix successfully works out the weeks of stress that have literally been weighing on his shoulders. You tilt your head as Chan sighs softly and lets his head fall back on Felixâs shoulder. Felix takes the opportunity to kiss his neck, and smiles into it as Chan groans.
âFeel better?â You ask.
âMâyeah.â
Felix slides his hands around his middle and tentatively squeezes his chest. You giggle as one of his hands slips down to prod at his ribs, while the other cups over his heart.
âFelix.â
âYes?â
âStop grabbing me there.â
Felix slides his hands down, but still dances his fingers teasingly over Chanâs sides.
âYou donât like it? You have such pretty tits Chan.â
You wear a satisfied smile when Chan flushes, rosy from his face all the way down his torso where his lower half disappears into the soapy water. He goes to take another sip of his drink and squirms when Felix begins tracing the lines of his abdomen.
âSo, so, pretty Channie.â
âMhm.â
âDonât you agree?â
Chan looks expectantly at you, but you only cock your eyebrow.
âAnswer him, lovely.â
âOh,â Chan stutters, âU-Uh, I guess. If you think so.â
âTch, baby,â Felix sighs in Chanâs ear, âYouâre so perfect. I just want to hear you say it.â
Felixâs hands begin roaming lower, under the water. Chanâs breath hitches and his legs part on instinct. You can see Felix teasing him, ghosting his touch over his thighs and expertly avoiding Chanâs arousal. Felix continues:
âI want you to say it, Chan. Tell me how pretty you are, then Iâll give you what you want.â
Chan swallows thickly and looks at you. You gaze at him through your eyelashes as you lazily drop one of your hands into the water. You do the same as Felix, groping and lightly scratching the inside of his thigh then doing nothing more.Â
âDonât you want us to touch you, Chan?â You prompt.
Chan inhales deeply and turns his face to the side, unable to look at either of you as he considers the task.
âYouâll⊠touch⊠I just have to say it?â
âJust say it,â Felix assures, âAnd be a good boy. Weâll do whatever you ask.â
âA-Ah, okay,â Chan whispers, âMh-Mhm, mâprettyâŠâ
You laugh softly.
âAgain, baby. Tell us more.â
âHah⊠I donât⊠CanâtâŠâ
âSure you can,â Felix teases, âYou always say it to us. Certainly, you can say it about yourself?â
Chan shakes his head.
âMhmâŠâ
ââChannie is so, so, pretty,ââ You purr, âCan you repeat that? Say it nice and loud for us?â
You pat his leg and retract your hand from the water. Chan whimpers and ducks his head, squeezing his eyes shut when you grab his chin and tilt his head up again.
âCh-Channieâs⊠S-So pret-tyâŠâ
âGood boy,â You coo.
Chan huffs as Felixâs hands remain unmoving.
âY-Youâre not seriously going to make me say it again?â
Felix grins.
âOf course not, that was perfect.â
âTh-then why-â
âI told you, weâll do what you ask. I havenât heard you ask for it.â
âFelix, please, touch me.â
Chan jolts as Felix fulfills his request. His hips buck as Felix strokes his length, making him fill out in his hand. He groans as Felix grabs his hips and pulls him flush against him.
âYou like that?â
âM-Mhm.â
You watch the smirk grow on Felixâs face before he whispers, âYeah? Tell daddy how much you like it.â
âOh, fuck,â Chan gasps.
His wine glass topples, and you catch it before it can shatter on the porcelain. This does not save the contents from spilling into the tub, red swirling in the soapy water. Chan shudders and watches it through his lashes as Felix kisses up his neck. You set the empty glass aside and sip your wine.
âIâm waiting,â Felix insists.
Chan groans.
âI like it, Lix. Feels good.â
âHm? Again?â
Chan curses under his breath at the torturous rhythm enveloping his cock.
âLix- d-daddy- I like it.â
His body quivers when you grab his chin and tilt his head up to face you.
âSpilled your wine, baby.â
âI-I know, mâsorry.â
âItâs okay, I can share.â
You lovingly brush away a stray hair curling against his forehead. You take a mouthful of wine then lean in to kiss Chan. He moans and returns it eagerly, allowing some of the drink to seep from the corner of his lips. You can feel it run down his chin, and catch his wrist when he reaches up to wipe it away. You draw back with a teasing smile as the red drips down his chest.
âYouâre making a mess, honey.â
Chan is given no chance to consider his reply. Felix turns his head and licks his chin clean. Chan groans and watches Felix trail messy kisses down his chest to lap up the stray drops.
âWow,â Hyunjin voices from the doorway, âAre you having fun?â
Chan whimpers as Felix paws at his chest. Hyunjin comes to stand behind you, leaning against the wall as he observes with you. You wordlessly hand him your glass to finish it off while you watch Chanâs reactions. He squirms when Felix laps at his nipple, then arches his back when Felixâs hands settle around his waist instead of jerking him off.
âPlease⊠Pl-ease, LixâŠâ
Felix chuckles, a little meanly and looks up to study Chanâs fucked out expression.
âLearn some patience, baby.â
Felix threads his fingers in the dampened curls at the base of Chanâs neck and guides him into a kiss. Chan makes another pitiful sound and turns to meet him properly for it, caging Felix between his arms as he follows him up against the wall. For a second, you think he might try to take the lead, but Hyunjin spoils his plans by running a hand over his broad shoulders then pulling him away from Felix. Felix huffs and pinches his tongue between his teeth as he watches Hyunjin lean in to whisper in Chanâs ear.
âIâm sorry to interrupt, baby. Itâs time to get out and see what else we have planned for you.â
Chan nods, sits back to give Felix space to get out of the bath. Hyunjin helps Felix out, giving you the opportunity to guide Chan closer to you. He rests his head against your side, then sinks down to nuzzle your thigh as you run your fingers through his hair. You loop your arm over his shoulder and give him a gentle pat.
âGood, baby?â
âTired⊠and hard.â
You laugh and slide your hand to his chin to tilt his head up.
âWeâll take care of you. Donât worry, sweetheart.â
Chan swallows and nods, eyes fluttering as you carefully close your grip around his throat. Felix smirks as he leaves in a towel, and Hyunjin begins the task of blowing out the candles.
âMâso lucky to have you,â Chan confesses, his eyes soft and searching as you gaze down at him in the dim light.
âWeâre lucky to have you too, Chan. We wouldnât have each other without you.â
He blinks slowly, his eyes glassy as your words settle in.
âItâs true,â Hyunjin agrees, âYouâve brought so much love into our lives. Youâre amazing, Chan.â
You caress Chanâs cheek as he smiles bashfully.
âMânot⊠not that amazingâŠâ
âYes you are,â Hyunjin argues, âAnd weâre going to show you. Come here.â
Chan laughs as he extends his arms to Hyunjin, who guides him out of the water with a fond smile. He quickly hands him a fluffy towel and uses another to pat him dry. You ease up from your perch, setting Chanâs forgotten wine glass next to Hyunjinâs on the sink counter. When you turn back, Hyunjin and Chan are kissing. Chanâs arms are looped around his back, pulling him closer as their lips melt together. Hyunjin drops the towel he was holding then slides his hands up Chanâs front, before they settle on his broad shoulders. Slowly, they part and Hyunjin sighs. He takes Chanâs face in his hands and confirms his gaze before gently speaking.
âAre you okay? Still good?â
âMhm, mâgood.â
âWe can stop whenever you need to, honey. Okay? We can just cuddle or take a break if you get tired.â
Chan nods.
âThank you. Iâll let you know.â
Hyunjin grins.
âLetâs go, Lix is waiting for us.â
Chan catches your attention before leaving. You meet him for a sweet kiss then pat his bottom gently to usher him into the hall.
Felix is waiting in the bedroom when the three of you enter, playing on his phone. He is lounging in the middle of the bed, wearing the silk button-up that matches Hyunjinâs pants and a pair of boxers. The shirt is big, just barely covers his firm thighs and gives the illusion of nothing underneath when Felix shifts to sit up. He sets his phone aside and smirks when Chan pauses to take him in. You hear his sharp inhale and watch his eyes drink in every sliver of Felixâs skin not covered in the black fabric. Felix has left the top buttons undone to tease you all with a peek at his chest.
You giggle and push Chan toward the bed. He stumbles forward with a grunt, and lets you spin him around before he falls on the edge of the bed. He blinks up at you when you cup his cheeks, then shudders under your gaze. Felix moves in behind him, wraps his arms around his middle and pulls his back to his chest. Felix winks at you then teasingly pecks Chanâs ear.
âMhm, how are you feeling?â
Chan swallows and responds gruffly.
âG-GoodâŠâ
Felix chuckles and lets his hands roam over Chanâs chest. Chan sighs and leans back, fully relaxing into Felixâs embrace. His head falls back into the crook of his arm as Felix cradles him gently and gazes down at him.
âYou took so long to come in here. Did ya miss me?â
Chanâs eyes twinkle. In moments like this he would usually grin and respond with a flirty quip that would disarm Felixâs cockiness. This time his lip trembles before he whispers his response.
âYesâŠâ
Felix smiles and offers a sympathetic hum before kissing Chanâs forehead. Chanâs eyebrows pinch gently and he melts at the gesture. His fingers curl in the silk shirt and he lets his eyes flutter shut, pouting gently as Felix presses more lingering kisses over his face. You watch Hyunjin observe them before retrieving a gift box from beside the bed. You ease onto the bed beside them and rest your hand on Chanâs warm chest, feeling his erratic heartbeat. Chan whimpers when Felix finally kisses him deeply on his lips.
âMissed you too,â Felix murmurs, âMy sweetheart.â
Chan takes a shuddery breath when Hyunjin straddles his lap. Felix leans back and lets Chan slump against him. Chan groans gently as Hyunjin leans forward and pecks his lips sweetly. Chanâs hazy eyes glance over the box when Hyunjin breaks away. You can see the protest forming in his mind before Hyunjin gently places his finger over his lips.
âMy lovely boy,â Hyunjin purrs.
Chan moans softly and squeezes his eyes shut. He shivers and nods, encouraging Hyunjin to continue. Hyunjin smirks as Chan squirms beneath him in anticipation, and that delicious warmth creeps across his skin. Chan whines when you cup his chin and tease your thumb across his plush bottom lip.
âYouâre such a good boy,â You whisper.
Hyunjin hums and grazes his hand against Chanâs cheek as he admires his embarrassed expression.
âDonât you agree? Chan?â
Chan laughs softly as Felixâs hands begin roaming over his sides.
âY-YeahâŠâ
Hyunjin slides his hand down to cup the back of Chanâs neck. His eyes finally flutter open, and his breath catches as your fingers slip through his hair.
âYouâre going to be good for us?â Hyunjin continues.
Chan whimpers and jolts at the stimulation of all of your hands on him. He nods, exhaling a shaky breath as Hyunjin begins opening the box. Felix lovingly rubs his hand over Chanâs abs as Hyunjin pulls a black leather choker from the box. Chan shakily inhales as your hand caresses his flushed neck.
âDo you like it?â You ask softly.
Hyunjin takes his time unfastening the loop as Chan collects himself.
âI doâŠâ
âItâs special, just for you,â Hyunjin murmurs.
Chan nods as Hyunjin gently fastens the choker around his neck. The leather connects at the front of the collar with a loose chain and a heart-shaped loop. Hyunjin hooks his finger into that loop with a soft smirk as Chanâs face burns from the attention.
âSuits you,â Felix whispers as he gently scratches his nails over Chanâs bare chest.
Chan makes a soft sound and looks up with loving eyes. Hyunjin pulls slowly, guiding Chan to straighten up as the collar tightens around his neck. Hyunjin teases him with a peck on the forehead and secures the chain between his fingers.
âYouâre such a pretty boy,â Hyunjin praises, making Chanâs hips jump beneath him, âSo pretty.â
âYeah,â Chan breathes.
Hyunjin chuckles and keeps Chan in place as he tilts his head up to meet his gaze.
âRemember what I said?â
Chan blinks as he tries to form a response, a little dazed at the pressure around his neck.
âMhnâŠâ
âI promised to show you how amazing you are. Are you ready?â
âYes, please.â
âSo polite,â Hyunjin coos as he pecks his lips, âSo good for mommy.â
Chan hesitates as he registers Hyunjinâs words. You and Felix smirk and move off the bed as Hyunjin grabs Chanâs shoulders and kisses him, shoving him onto the mattress in the process. Chan moans and grabs Hyunjinâs hips as they roll against his. He returns the kiss eagerly and lets out a muffled groan as Hyunjin tugs on the chain. Chan tenses for a few seconds then relaxes, writhing slowly and desperately moaning underneath Hyunjin. Hyunjin pulls back with a sigh as Chan pants heavily. Hyunjin attempts to move in again but pauses when Chan puts his hand on his chest. Hyunjinâs eyes widen and he swallows thickly.
âAre you okay? Was that too much?â
Chan laughs breathlessly.
âN-No- yeah, but- j-just need a secondâŠâ
Hyunjin hesitantly brushes a curl out of Chanâs face, visibly worried when Chan grasps his wrist. Chan ducks his flushed face and huffs softly. Hyunjin watches patiently as Chan wipes his free hand over his face, then his face dawns with realization.
âOhâŠâ
Chan mumbles something, causing you and Felix to gently move in to hear him.
âWhat was that, Chris?â Felix whispers, voice careful and sweet.
âI⊠cameâŠâ
âOh,â You echo, grinning at Hyunjin as he suppresses a humble smile.
Chan huffs out a laugh as Felix pats his chest.
âI guess you liked it?â
âI-I wasnât expecting⊠him to call himselfâŠâ
Hyunjin eases off Chanâs lap and gingerly removes his towel, carefully wiping him clean.
âMommy?â
Chan shudders and nods. You guide his head to rest on your thigh and run your thumb over the bridge of his nose as he catches his breath. Hyunjin tosses the towel on the bed carelessly and leans back with a sigh, tangling his legs with Chanâs as he looks him over.Â
Hyunjin smirks softly and murmurs, âSorry Iâm so sexy.â
âMâsorryâŠâ
Felix frowns and braces his arms on either side of Chan, forcing his gaze.
âWhy are you sorry?â
Chan covers his face with his hand, interrupting your soothing touch.
âI donât know, Iâm embarrassedâŠâ
You pull his hand away so Felix can peck his forehead before assuring him.
âDonât be, baby⊠You didnât do anything wrongâŠâ
Hyunjin gently strokes Chanâs leg with a fond smile, watching as Felix pecks kisses down to Chanâs chest and you lovingly trace his jawline. Chan is still flushed from all the attention, and looks up at you with a heavy gaze. You give him a reassuring smile and pet his cheek.
âWhy donât you take a little break?â
âI think that would be bestâŠâ
Hyunjin hums in agreement.
âWe havenât been very fair to you, have we? Is it too much attention, baby?â
Chan hums softly, nuzzling his cheek against your lap as Felix sits up.
âHe deserves it, though,â Felix assures, smirking as Chan shakes his head, âDonât worry, Chan. Youâre still our good boy.â
Chan laughs shyly.
âStopâŠâ
You giggle and let him turn to hide his face in your skirt. Felix rubs his back and snuggles closer to him.
âMhm, but ChrisâŠâ
âN-No âbut Chrisâ, be goodâŠâ
âDaddy doesnât have to be good.â
âOh my godâŠâ
âOkay,â You cut in, playfully pushing Felix away, âDonât overwhelm him. Come here, baby.â
You lead Chan to rest his head in the pillows and tuck him under the blanket, all the while glaring softly at Felix as he smiles smugly and rolls his eyes. You smirk and kiss Chanâs temple as you pat his chest.
âJust relax, baby.â
Chan laughs softly and rubs your arm drowsily.
âIâm very relaxed.â
You turn to face Hyunjin and Felix, noting the shudder that runs through the former when your eyes flick between them. Hyunjin is fidgeting now, anxiously avoiding your gaze. You snap your fingers then beckon Felix closer, which makes him blink in surprise.
âLix, Hyune and I have something to take care of. Can you cuddle Channie- and be good?â
Hyunjin shudders and watches Felix begrudgingly crawl up beside your boyfriend.
âIâm always goodâŠâ
Chan snorts when Felix collapses in his arms and happily nuzzles his neck.
âYouâre a little monster,â Chan mumbles, eyelashes fluttering as Felix settles in against him.
âWell, youâre gay.â
Chan wheezes.
âReal matureâŠâ
You pat Felixâs bottom and quip, âSays the one dressed like Winnie the Pooh.â
Chan and Hyunjin cackle as Felix bats you away, then pulls his shirt down to better cover his ass.
âShut up and put your dick on.â
You giggle and step away from the bed, not without catching the perplexed look on Chanâs face and Hyunjinâs breathless chuckle.
âOh, so⊠pegging?â Chan concludes.
Hyunjin flusters and falls forward on the bed, curling into a ball and hiding his face in the blanket.
âDonât be so casual about it!â
Chan blinks slowly, obviously not expecting Hyunjinâs reaction. He then smirks as Hyunjin rises, cheeks flushed and lips pressed into an anxious frown.
âAre you nervous?â
âN-NoâŠâ
âYou shouldnât be, youâre used to taking it-â
âChristopher,â Hyunjin wheezes in warning.
Chan bites his lip to conceal his troublesome smirk. Felix chuckles and snuggles up to Chan, getting comfortable as he watches you retrieve your strap from beside the bed. Chan tucks his arm behind his head and relaxes as his other arm snakes around Felixâs waist. You note Hyunjin quietly gnawing on his lip, and his eyes widen as they meet yours. You raise your eyebrow as you equip your strap, letting your eyes travel shamelessly over Hyunjinâs flushed chest as you lift your skirt to adjust the toy. You smirk as Hyunjin covers his face and falls dramatically to the bed, his arousal very present beneath his pants.
âBabyâŠâ
You hum in response, taking your time fishing lube out of the drawer as Hyunjin flusters.
âYouâre so nervous, Hyunjinnie,â Chan coos.
âYouâre acting like youâve never had sex before,â Felix teases.
Hyunjin huffs as he meets their eyes.
âI know Iâve had sex before. I know Iâve bottomed before. But I havenât done it like this before.â
âLike what?â Felix presses with a mischievous little glint in his eyes.
âLike⊠with her. Itâs different.â
You ease beside Hyunjin on the bed. Slowly, as if sudden movements may startle him away. You lean close with a knowing smirk as he turns to face you with a pout.
âDo you feel like a virgin again, Hyune?â
Hyunjin shudders at your words and makes a mindless sound, something between a moan and a warble of embarrassment. Your lips widen into a grin as you stalk closer, following him as he slowly leans back on his elbows. His eyes flutter as you lean in, close enough that your breath washes over his faltering lips. He gapes for a moment and clears his throat before managing a husky reply.
âI donât knowâŠâ
âI think you do, baby,â You whisper, just loud enough for Felix and Chan to hear as well, âAre you ready for daddy?â
Chan groans and throws his head back. It thunks against the headboard and he splutters curses, disrupting the tension between you and Hyunjin. You both pause to watch him whine, and Felix- while suppressing a laugh- cup Chanâs aching head to his chest. He eventually breaks when Chan dramatically wails and wipes away his tears. Felix kisses his forehead and gently rubs the back of his neck as he cackles.
âAre you okay, babe?â Hyunjin asks with a fond sigh.
Chan whimpers and shakes his head, then mumbles, âHurts sâmuchâŠâ
âDo we- should we take a break?â Felix asks.
Hyunjin shrugs and answers, âChanâs call.â
Chan huffs and melts into Felixâs touch.
âGod, my headâŠâ
âI wasnât gonna say anything, but yeah, itâs been pretty bad lately,â Felix murmurs.
Chan gasps and shoves him down to the bed, making Felix squeal as Chan jostles him.
âWhat was that?â
âNothing! Nothing!â
Felix laughs and accepts the barrage of kisses Chan peppers over his face. Hyunjin sighs and throws his hand over his face as he sinks into the bedsheets. You smile patiently and watch him shift his hips.
âIâm embarrassed to still be hard after that jokeâŠâ
âDonât worry,â You assure Hyunjin, âIâm hard too.â
Hyunjin laughs then swats your thigh.
âYours isnât real!â
âYes it is.â
âNo, itâs not!â
You straddle his lap, making him lift his hand and blink at you with wide eyes.
âLetâs see what you think after trying it out. You can let me know if it feels real or not.â
Hyunjin lets out a breathy laugh as you brace your hands over his shoulders. His hands grip your hips while his eyes wander down to your chest; they follow the curves of your stomach until they land on the bulge of the toy beneath your skirt. His eyes flick back to yours again and he bites his lip as you tilt your head at him. You both glance up as Felix moans. He is sprawled out on the bed, shirt pulled open just enough so Chan can lap at his exposed nipple. Hyunjin huffs at the sight of Chanâs face buried in Felixâs chest.
âChaaan,â Felix drawls, âYouâre missing- mhmmm- them...â
Chan chuckles and licks along Felixâs sternum.
âIâm keeping an eye on them, donât worry.â
âYou really suck at domming, Lix,â You remark.
âSh-hah-ut u-up,â Felix barely manages through an airy moan.
Chan meets your gaze as he nips at Felixâs shuddering chest.
âEnjoying the show?â He purrs.
Hyunjin scoffs.
âStop being a distraction.â
Chan raises his head to stick his tongue out at Hyunjin and you giggle.
âBe good, Channie,â You warn, âItâs your turn after Hyunjin.â
Chan sighs and leans back, letting Felix gently push him off so they can both sit back and watch.
âTry not to concuss yourself this time,â Hyunjin demands.
Chan rolls his eyes and looks at Felix as his finger curls into the ring of his collar. Chan cocks his eyebrow and not so subtly eyes up Felixâs lips.
âOh, youâre gonna keep me in line now?â
âIâm doing my best,â Felix whines.
âBoth of you, behave,â You order.
Chan grumbles and shoves his face into Felixâs chest, who responds with a giggle as he plays with Chanâs collar. You hum softly, drawing Hyunjinâs attention back to you as you drink in the sight of his bulge under your lap. He swallows as you lean down, pressing him against the mattress.
âStill nervous, baby?â
âA littleâŠâ
âWhatâs making you nervous?â
You trace your fingers down his chest, over the lines of his abdomen. You can feel every stutter of his breath in this position. Hyunjin inhales shakily, his eyes lidded as he watches your hand go lower and lower.
âItâs different. New.â
âScared you wonât like it?â
âN-No, of course not, I justâŠâ
He trails off as your touch pauses at the hem of his pants and you meet his uncertain eyes.
âYou can change your mind, Iâll stop.â
Hyunjin swallows and closes his eyes.
âI want this. I know that for sure so⊠donât let me convince you otherwise.â
âLook at me, Hyunjin.â
He does. His eyes flutter open and meet your gaze, pupils blown wide as you lean in. You brush away the strands of hair clinging to his clammy skin, then cup his cheek as you lean in for a kiss. He returns it with a quiet moan, lets you press him into the sheets without protest as the kiss deepens. He inhales sharply when your tongue breaches his mouth and lets out a soft grunt as your fingers cup his chin. The kiss becomes messy and uncoordinated as you grind down in his lap, and you slowly part with a satisfied smirk.Â
Hyunjin throws his arm over his face and groans. You do little to help him catch his breath as you press your hips down harder. You watch the perspiration collect on his temple and the heat rise in his cheeks as his body writhes beneath yours. He wipes his hand over his face and sobs into it softly as you rut your cocks together.
âGood?â
âMhh.â
You giggle mischievously as he smiles at you, smitten and flustered.
âI meant it when I asked: do you feel like a virgin again?â
Hyunjin whimpers and shifts, failing to avoid your gaze as you cradle his face.
âMhmâŠâ
âDonât go silent on me yet, baby,â You coo, âAnswer me. Do you want daddy to fuck you like a virgin?â
Hyunjin releases a slow breath, his eyes rolling with the torturous motion of your hips.
âI want- fuck- yes.â
âAh, Hyune. Youâre so pretty like this.â
You glance up at Chan and Felix as they watch. Chan has Felix pulled into his lap, his nose is nestled in the crook of his shoulder as he observes. Felix fingers are pressed gently between his teeth, easing his anticipation as he watches intently. You return your attention to Hyunjin, carefully reading every reaction he has. You finally bring your hands to the hem of his pants, but not without teasing your touch down his front.
âSo pretty. So delicate. Donât worry, baby, Iâll be gentle.â
Hyunjin chokes and nods, giving you an affirming hum as you lower his pants. You gasp softly when you find he has nothing underneath.
âHyunjin. No wonder these didnât hide your boner for shit.â
Hyunjin threads his fingers in his hair and keens when you rut your cocks together, now without a buffer.Â
âMhnghâŠâ
You giggle and tug his bottoms off, leaving him bare beneath you. You slide between his legs then draw his thighs over your hips as he gazes at you with heavy eyes. Your eyes lock as you slide your hands over his hips and up to his sides. He grunts softly when you grasp his sides and frot your strap against his arousal. His back arches before he slumps with a huff.
âLike that?â
âBabyâŠâ
âYes?â
His head lulls to the side as he shudders.
âMhh, sâgoodâŠâ
You hum as you pop open the cap of the lube. Hyunjin gasps when you squeeze his thigh and push his legs open in your lap. You pause to take in the sight of his cock, hot and heavy against his abdomen. You take your time, pouring lube into your palm and warming it between your hands as he squirms and huffs beneath you.
âStill feeling good?â You ask gently.
He nods, watching your hands through his eyelashes as his eyes flutter shut. He lets out a relieved sound when you finally bring your hands to his cock. His hips jump ever so slightly as he chases your touch, and you tsk softly.
âSo impatient, baby. Donât worry, daddyâs gonna take care of you. Wouldnât want to ruin your first time.â
âMore⊠Youâre, hah,â Hyunjin moans then murmurs, âYouâre meanâŠâ
âIâm not mean,â You purr as your hands glide over his length, âYou donât know what youâre asking for, honey.â
Your hands roam to prop up his hips and tease the rim of his hole. He mumbles a curse and makes an animalistic sound as two of your fingers penetrate him. Your other hand sneaks back to his cock and he catches your wrist.
âMhh, mâgonna come. Donât.â
âAlready? Youâre really acting like a virginâŠâ
âFuck youâŠâ
Hyunjin whines as you withdraw your hands. You roll your eyes and hike your skirt up to expose your length as he kicks out in frustration. You lube the toy up carelessly, ignoring his hiss as some drips on his thighs. He yelps when you grab his wrists and push forward, pinning them above his head as you hover your face over his. He makes a desperate sound as you grind against him, his thighs twitching and his hands flailing at the rough contact.
âIs this what you want, Hyune? Or do you want me to be nice?â
âMhh, nice,â He mumbles, pouting softly as you pry another moan from his throat.
You release his hands and lean back, sitting on your knees.
âCome here, baby.â
âH-Huh?â
He props himself up and you gesture him closer with two fingers. He hesitates and you huff quietly before cradling his sides and guiding him into your lap. He makes a soft sound of recognition and loops his arms around your shoulders as you help him sit in your lap. He blushes as he becomes more exposed, forced to spread his legs and let you loop your arms around his waist to accommodate the position. Still, he settles in with a soft moan as you gently peck his lips. He leans in eagerly, falling into a gentle rhythm of trading deep kisses until you murmur against his lips.
âCan you be a good boy for me? Hm? Wanna ride daddy?â
He groans and nods. You take the opportunity to return your slicked fingers back to his hole and slowly spread him open. His breath hitches and he silently moans as you prep him. Your lips ghost over his shoulder as his head falls forward to rest in the crook of your neck.
âNhhâŠâ
âYouâre so fucking tight, HyuneâŠâ
He nods, his hips jolting as you work him open.
âGood? Is this how you want it?â
âHh?â
Hyunjin attempts to look at you, bumps his nose to your chin as you fuck your fingers deeper. You kiss his forehead and smile softly as he shudders.
âHow do you want me, baby?â
âOh,â He gasps, âI-I thought⊠Imagined we would⊠JustâŠâ
You chuckle and he dreamily echoes the sound.
âNeed to lay down?â
He nods and you gently ease him down on his back, giving him a break as you do so by retracting your hand. His soft pants fill the room as you line up your hips and give him a tender kiss.
âIs this okay?â
He hums and nods.
âI thought we were going to do that⊠face-down-ass-up thing.â
You snort.
âThatâs not very romantic for your first timeâŠâ
He laughs.
âOh right, Iâm supposed to be a virgin. Iâm having trouble getting into character, I think.â
You sigh wistfully.
âYeah, youâre an awful virgin. I shouldâve known better.â
Hyunjin giggles.
âNo, no, I can be a virgin,â He insists playfully, toying with his hair as he continues, âPlease be gentle with me?â
âMhm, Iâll be gentle, sweetheart.â
You both smile into your next kiss, making it more teeth and tongue than a touch between your lips. He cups your cheeks and urges you closer so your chest is pressed against his. His hands absentmindedly trace the lace patterns of your lingerie as you press your cockhead against his entrance. He groans and relaxes with a muttered curse when you push in and bottom out. You tuck your face into his neck, nose at his pulse point as you feel his heart thrum in his chest. You reach down to pull your little silk skirt out of the way and take a moment to enjoy the intimacy. He wraps his arms around your waist and groans as you slowly begin your rhythm.
âGood? Not too much, baby?â
âNo,â He murmurs, âSâperfect.â
You kiss his shoulder and caress his hips as you gently rock into him. He sighs and moans, lithe legs twitching each time you bottom out. He lets his head fall back, sweat dripping down his neck as you fuck him into the mattress. He lets out delicious restrained noises as your pace quickens. You draw back just enough to see his face, memorize the sight of him biting his lip and pinching his eyes shut in pleasure. His eyebrows arch and he eventually lets out a shameless moan, giving up on maintaining any composure.
âFuck. Thatâs daddyâs boy,â You praise, feeling arousal and pride at the sight of Hyunjin choking out a moan.
âHa-Hah, uhh, mhnnâŠâ
You watch him with a devilish smile, dissecting every detail of his fucked out expression.
âCanât talk, lovey?â
âMh-hh-hard. H-Hard to, hhn, nghâŠâ
âIs daddyâs dick that good, baby,â You ask with faux sympathy, âDid I fuck my little boy stupid?â
âYeah-hahâŠâ
âMhm, look at me.â
He huffs and manages to do as you ask. He moans as you press your forehead to his, then mumbles praise as you tilt your head and lock your lips together. The kiss is deceptively soft compared to the pace youâve set with your hips, but you credit that to Hyunjinâs inability to focus at the moment. His mouth falls open and you move to pecking his chin and neck. His hips have not stopped moving, desperate to get you deeper. Your fingers clench in his flesh and his thighs tighten around your hips as he tries to meet you for each thrust. Any semblance of cohesive speech has been fucked away, now replaced with breathless pants and gasps.
After some time Hyunjin gives you a sort of warning, although the sound barely varies from his usual sounds of pleasure. You cup his face with one hand, watch it contort as his nails drag down your back, and murmur encouragement as your other hand slides down to his length. He finishes over your fist, making a mess between your fronts as he curses and whines. You giggle and kiss him sweetly as you help him through the lingering waves of pleasure, then you slowly pull out. You brace your hands on the bed and lean over him, staring intently as he heaves and melts into the sheets.
âMy badâŠâ
âHm?â
His hand clumsily wipes your stomach, smearing his cum over the silky fabric. You giggle, noticing that his bare chest is just as messy.
âItâs okay, baby. You did so well.â
Hyunjin hums.
âI love you so muchâŠâ
You share another kiss and you murmur back, âI love you too, HyuneâŠâ
You trace your thumb lazily over Hyunjinâs hip as he lays back with a soft sigh. Your attention is drawn to Felix, sprawled in Chanâs lap and catching his own breath. Chanâs hand slips out of Felixâs boxers, and you snort.
âFelix, did you just-â
âChan did it,â Felix sulks with a pout, âItâs his faultâŠâ
âYou always blame everything on me,â Chan coos, not-so-subtly wiping his hand on Felixâs shirt, âTake some responsibility, LixâŠâ
Felix whimpers and looks at you with pleading eyes. Hyunjin sighs and shakes his head with teasing disappointment.
âYongbokkieâŠâ
Chan kisses Felixâs neck as the younger whines and squirms.
âI triedâŠâ
âSomehow, I donât believe that,â You tease.
Hyunjinâs head lolls as he looks at your boyfriends. Felix shudders and turns, only managing to raise his hands before Chan catches his wrists and pushes him to the mattress. Felix huffs and makes a half-assed attempt at wrenching his wrists free before letting Chan hover over him.
âHeâs picking on meâŠâ
âChan, be good,â You say sternly before letting your voice carry on with a honeyed tone, âAre you ready for your turn?â
Chan nods and shares a lingering kiss with Felix before leaving him to move next to you. You smile at Hyunjin, who drowsily blinks at the two of you as Chan fetches the used towel and swipes it over his chest. Hyunjin hums and his eyes fall shut as he gives you a blissed out smile. You giggle and reach up with pet his cheek.
âYouâre so pretty, Hyune. So beautiful like this.â
Hyunjin mumbles a thank-you, either at your compliment or to Chan for trying to clean him. You notice Felix, curled up away from you at the head of the bed and call out to him softly.
âLix, baby, everything okay?â
He gives you a thumbs up and huffs.
âChanâs a fucking dick.â
Chan looks offended and throws his hands up with an eye roll.
âIâm sorry, I thought you wanted to come! Silly me for doing you a favor.â
You laugh as Felix, without raising his head, points accusingly in Chanâs direction.
âManipulator, mansplainer, manwhore. Thatâs all you are.â
âMânot a mansplainerâŠâ
Hyunjin asks, âYouâre not denying the other two?â
You redirect the conversation by giving Felix gentle instructions.
âLix, can you help Hyune move?â
Felix whines and rolls over, looking exhausted.
âBabe, Iâm fighting for my life right now.â
Chan shakes his head and moves instead, chiding Felix as he scoops his arms under Hyunjinâs limp body:
âYouâre so dramatic, Felix.â
Felix sticks his tongue out and you smirk, shaking your head fondly.
âOkay, sweetheart. Can you at least throw me a pillow?â
Felix does manage to do this before he slowly rolls himself into a more comfortable position. Chan carries Hyunjin up beside him and helps him settle as you rise from the bed. You stand in the middle of the room, hands on your hips as you look around. You find what you are looking for, a chair, and are briefly distracted as you slide it over beside the bed. Felix whining draws your attention back to them, and you sigh softly as you take in the sight: Chan leaning over Hyunjin and kissing Felix as his hand roams over his lap. Felix squirms and whimpers as Chan cups him through his boxers, while Hyunjin observes them with an amused look.Â
You sigh and pick up the pillow, then use it to smack Chanâs bare bottom. Hyunjin laughs as Chan yelps into the kiss with Felix, then turns to glare at you over his shoulder.
âWhat?â
âStop torturing Felix and get over here.â
âOoh,â Hyunjin teases.
Chan leaves Felixâs side and the younger hides his heated face in Hyunjinâs shoulder with a huff.
âI wasnât torturing him,â Chan defends as he smirks at you, âYouâre just jealous. You need my attention that badly, right, babygirl?â
You toss the pillow on the chair then cross your arms with a smirk as Chan comes to sit in front of you on the bed. His face and chest are still flushed, and the kisses left on his neck and lips have made his skin bloom a deep shade of red. You admire the marks as you lean closer to study his cocky smirk.
âNot jealous.â
Chanâs eyelashes flutter and he reaches out to pull you closer. His hands caress and squeeze your sides as you follow his lead and rest your hands on his shoulders. He draws you between his thighs as he swings his legs over the edge of the bed, but you keep your feet firmly planted on the floor.
âNo? Weâve barely touched you tonight, sweetheart. You must be getting restless. Let me take care of you.â
You shudder at the offer but bite your lip and shake your head.
âI told you to be good with Felix, and you didnât listen. Now youâre trying to entice me? Youâre not being a very good boy, ChannieâŠâ
His eyes flick down, drinking in the way your lingerie cups your breasts as you begin to crawl into his lap. One of his hands slides down to feel your backside and he meanly squeezes the back of your thigh.
âI could take care of you, babyâŠâ
At the same time Chan attempts to guide your thighs around his sides you shove him to the bed. Your nimble fingers catch the heart-shaped loop of his collar and pull it towards you as your palm splays against his chest. Chan groans, his eyes shutting as he pushes against your hand on his chest. He peeks up at you with a smirk, fighting against the force of your hand with ease. He opens his mouth for some snarky quip, clearly intent on turning things around. When he goes to speak you rise up and drive your knee into his chest, knocking the air out of him and successfully pinning him to the bed.
Hyunjin gasps as the bed rocks and you pull the collar tight to restrict Chanâs breathing, more intense than the light play your lovers were experimenting with earlier. Chanâs eyes widen and he wheezes softly, and you notice Felix rising in your periphery. As Chanâs back arches you fall back, straddling his lap and loosening his collar. He takes a deep breath and relaxes with a sigh, blinking rapidly as he stares at the ceiling. You give Felix and Hyunjin a reassuring smile and they relax. Chan is rock hard beneath you, his length grazing the inside of your thigh as you lean forward to find his gaze.
âChannie,â He inhales sharply and looks at you in a daze, âWe already promised to take care of you tonight. Be a good boy and listen⊠to⊠daddyâŠâ
âFuckâŠâ
Chan swallows and nods as you slowly pull the collar tight again.
âNow⊠werenât you saying something?â
Chan shakes his head and replies in a rough voice, âN-No⊠NoâŠâ
âAre you okay?â
He nods.
âMhm. Stars.â
âStars?â
âS-Saw stars for a secondâŠâ
You toy with the chain as he shakily pushes himself up.
âOkay⊠Deep breath, baby.â
He exhales then breathes in, capturing the air that you tore from him moments ago. Your hand rests on his cheek as your other hand slips beneath his collar, gingerly touching his skin.
âYouâre not hurt, are you?â
âNo,â He pants, âNo, baby, that was so goodâŠâ
âI just donât want to be too rough with you.â
He laughs breathlessly and leans closer. You meet him for a kiss and smile against his lips as he guides your hand back to the chain. You secure it in your grip and cup the back of his neck as he murmurs against your lips:
âPlease, keep going. Please, baby.â
You hum and kiss his forehead, then feel his shuddery breath wash over your neck before he plants a wet kiss to your collarbone. One of his hands comes to your waist, trying to keep you close as you lean back to look down at him. You are hovering over his lap now, having ended up there when you moved in to check on him. You kiss the top of his head as his hand creeps lower to the tie securing your skirt.
âWant me to fuck you now, Chan? Are you going to be a good boy?â
He moans and nods as he blearily looks up at you. You pull on the chain just a bit, and his eyes lose focus for a second.
âGod, Chan, it didnât take long to put you back in line⊠You are a manwhore, arenât you?â
Your words make him fumble, fail to pull your skirt loose as he groans and nuzzles his face into your chest. He presses lazy open-mouth kisses to your breasts, and after a few attempts manages to pull the ribbon open on both the bra and the skirt. The skirt flutters to the floor as he tugs it away, and the fabric that was covering your breasts falls open. You moan softly and push him to lay down, without any resistance this time.
âAnswer me.â
âBabe,â He sobs.
You sigh and feign annoyance as you kiss him again, silencing his complaints as you blindly find the lube in the bedsheets beside you. You sit up and tilt your head at him as he swipes his hand through his hair.
âRoll over. I need to prep you.â
Chan groans but listens, rolling onto his stomach after you ease off his lap. You slip your thigh under his, propping up his hips, and begin to wet your fingers. He whines and you roll your eyes before slipping one of your hands beneath him to grip his cock.
âIs this what you wanted?â
He whines again but nods, rutting into your fist as you begin spreading your fingers between his cheeks. You let him whimper and beg into the sheets, and offer him little acknowledgement as you carefully slip your fingers inside his hole. His fingers curl into fists and he buries his face with a broken groan.
âTalk to me, baby.â
His hips jolt as your fingers nudge a sensitive spot and he chokes on his words. You lean over to check his expression, noting the drool wetting the sheets and the way his eyebrows are pinched in desperation. He blinks away his tears as he nuzzles the bed pitifully and you coo softly.
âGive me a color, baby.â
âGr-Green⊠Green, ohgodpleaseâŠâ
You glance over at Felix and Hyunjin, both focused on Chanâs reactions the same as you. You giggle as you spread your fingers and work him gently with your hand.
âI think itâs been too long since weâve done this, Channie. You can barely keep it together.â
Chan grunts and wipes his face, already a mess from the pleasure.Â
âMâfineâŠâ
You pull your hand away and Chan wheezes, not dissimilar to the sound you drew from him earlier.
âYouâre on the verge of tears and Iâm not even inside you yet.â
Chan just sobs and lets his front melt into the bed.
âBabyâŠâ
âAnd to think you were making fun of Hyune⊠He took it much better than youâŠâ
Hyunjin giggles at your comment. You stand from the bed and lightly slap Chanâs ass, making him jump and moan.
âGet up.â
You drip more lube over your fingers and shaft as Chan shakily pushes himself up. He looks at you over his shoulder, eyes lidded with tears gathered in his lashes. His nose is red and his lips are swollen as he again attempts to wipe his face clean. You move to lean against the chair as you watch his pitiful glare.
âChan, if you canât get up Iâm not fucking you. Stand on your fucking feet and stop being a brat.â
He sniffles and nods as he slides himself to the edge of the bed. You extend your hand to him, giving him some support as he stands on his quivering legs. His cock is standing flush against his abdomen and beginning to weep, despite his orgasm from earlier. He bows his head as he stumbles into your arms and you accept him sweetly, taking your time to wipe away the tears that begin to pour down his cheeks and trickle from under his nose.
âWhy are you crying, baby? Did I hurt your feelings?â
Your voice is soft, holding genuine care as you mildly taunt his emotional outburst. You tilt up his chin, forcing him to face you as your thumb continues swiping away his tears. He chokes out a sob and shakes his head.
âNgh- n-need you- love you,â He mumbles, âMâsorry Iâm such a me-essâŠâ
You shush him gently and guide him closer for a kiss, ignoring the salty taste on your tongue and the dampness that transfers to your face. You hold his cheeks as you trade kisses, give him breaks to sob against your lips before your tongue delves back in to explore his trembling mouth. After one particularly long kiss you pull him into a hug, letting him hide his face in the crook of your neck. His arms close tighter around you immediately, grasping onto you like a lifeline as you sway and rub his back.
âI love you so much, Chan,â He hiccups as you murmur to him sweetly, âSo, so much⊠You work so hard and Iâm so proud of you⊠You deserve everything, my sweet boy⊠I want to give you everythingâŠâ
Chan cries as he pulls back to face you.
âI-I just wa-ant you⊠I just wantâŠâ
You nod your head and watch him patiently as you tuck stray hairs out of his face. He fails to get his words out but you give him an understanding smile.
âI know, baby. It all feels like a lot now, doesnât it?â
Felix catches your attention by waving a tissue within your reach until you take it. You gingerly dab Chanâs face dry and his hands move up to wipe your face clean. His lower lip trembles as he stares at you, hanging off your next words.
âYouâre doing so well. Iâm so proud of you. I just need you to keep doing what youâre doing, okay? Hm? Can you keep going for daddy, or do you need a break?â
âKeep going,â Chan croaks.
You smile.
âThatâs my boy. Weâre almost done, you know? I really want to see you let loose, alright? As soon as you come weâll be all done. Is that what you want?â
Chanâs eyelashes flutter and for a moment he seems to have forgotten the situation he is in. He leans forward so his forehead touches yours and hums.
âI wanna comeâŠâ
âYou will, baby,â You kiss him chastely and pet his cheeks, âLook at me. One last question: do you want me to be nice or do you want me to be mean?â
He nuzzles his nose against yours and takes a long time deciding, worrying you that he missed the question in his daze. Eventually he does choose, and seems certain in his answer.
âMean, rough, please.â
You nod and kiss him again before reassuring, âI love you. Remember the colors, alright? Yellow to slow down, red to stop.â
He nods and replies, âI love you.â
You smile sweetly and gently guide him to turn, pressing your bare chest against his back as you bring him to the chair. You help him brace his hands on the back of it and he takes the hint when you slide your hands to his hips and push him to sit on the cushion. He shivers at your hot breath on the nape of his neck and groans weakly as you help him spread his legs over the sides of the chair. His hips roll slightly, chasing the friction of his cock brushing against the soft pillow. You reach around and slap his abdomen, making him squeal and tighten his thighs around the back of the seat.
âIf I catch you doing that again itâll be your dick, understand?â
He rests his forehead in his arms and whimpers.
âYe-esâŠâ
Your hand slides over his back, feeling his shoulder blades before you trace your finger down his spine. His breath shudders and you see his thighs squeeze tighter in an attempt to stop himself from thrusting. The chair creaks as you rest your knee on the edge of it and slide it under his thighs, guiding him to arch his back and raise his hips. You look at Felix and Hyunjin, both have sobered up from their orgasms and are watching you and Chan carefully. You lean forward to kiss his shoulder and whisper.
âAre you ready, love?â
âYes, yea-â
As soon as Chan gives you the go ahead, you pull his hips up and sheath your strap inside him with one motion. He grunts and loses his footing for a second, struggling to adjust to the position as you begin thrusting steadily. He whines and closes his fists tight on the back of the chair as he drops his forehead against it. More desperate sounds of pleasure spill from his lips as you push to the hilt with each thrust.
Hyunjin smirks softly and Felix chuckles before rising from the bed. If Chan notices them begin to move around the room, he is too fucked out to acknowledge it. He just groans and leans over the back of the chair as he lets you set the pace. You grip his thighs tight and use the leverage of your knee on the chair to support your thrusts. His legs wobble, but eventually you feel your pace and his stance are secure enough for you to slide one of your hands up to his cock. He gasps and melts at the feeling, letting his cheek smush into the crook of his arm as his body sags beneath you. You think if your weight was not on the edge of the chair right now it would have tipped already with how limp Chan has become.
You are vaguely aware of your boyfriends, cleaning up the bed and each other, but you are more focused on Chan. His little breathy moans, his cock throbbing in your grasp, and the way his toes are curling against the floor. On one punctuated thrust one of his legs gives out and Chan cries out softly.
âY-ellow-â
You forget your own rules for a moment and stop completely, making Chan whine and shake his head. You huff softly and pet his side as you lean in to kiss his shoulder.
âWhatâs wrong, baby? What do you need?â
âCanât⊠Canât stand like this any longerâŠâ
âOkay, lovey,â You purr, âTurn around for me.â
Chan sighs and shakily does so. He leans back in the chair, his head falling back as he attempts to catch his breath. You meet Hyunjnâs gaze as he comes to stand behind Chan with a smile.
âYou look so good, Channie.â
Chan laughs breathlessly and groans.
âHyune,â You ask softly, âKeep the chair steady, please?â
Hyunjin tilts his head and rests his hand on the back of the chair behind Chanâs shoulders.
âLike this?â
âPerfect.â
You pull Chan up by his hips and resume your relentless pace, making him cry out in pleasure and grasp at the chair haphazardly. Hyunjinâs eyes widen and he reaffirms his grip to keep it steady. Chan whines and knocks his head back.
âMhngh⊠FuckâŠâ
Hyunjin chuckles and sweetly kisses his forehead.
âYouâre doing so wellâŠâ
Chan nods, his face contorting in pleasure as he gets closer to his release. It feels like only seconds have passed when Chanâs back arches and he lets out a desperate groan, tears prickling in his vision from the intensity of his orgasm ripping through him. He pants as his release paints his front, and he gazes at you with a wrecked expression. Your pace slows until you pull out, then you lean in to kiss him gently. He moans and weakly returns it between soft gasps for air. Hyunjin gently rubs Chanâs shoulder and kisses the top of his head.
âThere you goâŠâ
Chanâs hands shake as he reaches for you, and he pulls you in again. You laugh softly as he tucks his face into your chest and pulls your arms around his shoulders, before securing his arms around your middle. You oblige even though the position is awkward and smile softly at him.
âTired, baby?â
He whines and nods, gently nuzzling your chest as you pat his head. Hyunjin steps away as you begin to straighten up and slowly guide Chan to stand. His legs are shaky, but you both make it to the bed. Chan collapses with a sigh, chest heaving as he attempts to recollect himself. You sit beside him, take your time removing his collar, then jump slightly when Felix comes to stand behind you. His hands quickly find the clips fastening your lingerie set and undo them swiftly. You make a little relieved noise as he strips the fabric, soiled with cum and sweat, off your body. Chan watches with a soft smile as you lay down beside him, prop your elbow on the pillow as you gaze sleepily down at him.
Hyunjin returns and makes a soft noise at the scene before him. He crawls onto the bed beside Chan and holds out a bottle of water.
âDrink.â
Chan groans but Hyunjin insists, holding the open bottle to his lips carefully until he is satisfied with the number of small sips Chan drowsily accepts. He passes the bottle to you so you can have a swig as he begins cleaning Chanâs face. Chanâs eyes flutter as Hyunjin dabs under them with a cool cloth, before laying that to cover his eyes and forehead.
âMh?â Chan mumbles and reaches up to blindly touch the cooling fabric.
You begin stroking your fingers through his hair as Hyunjin moves down his body. He rests his hand on Chanâs chest and informs gently:
âIâm going to clean you up, baby. So if you feel anything, itâs just me.â
Chan murmurs some sort of affirmation and you giggle gently. You drink more water before holding it to his lips again. Chan grasps weakly at your wrist and half-takes it, tipping it slightly to get a drink then giving up and letting you guide the bottle to and from his lips. As you both begin to come down from the moment you notice Hyunjin has dressed himself in clean shorts. He wipes a wet cloth over Chanâs stomach and legs with gentle focus. You blink up dazedly as Felix leans down behind you.
âHow do you feel, baby?âÂ
He brushes his thumb over your cheek dotingly as you begin to register that his question was aimed at you. You let out a long sigh before you reply.
âBeing the top is exhausting.â
Hyunjin cackles and Felix smirks as you sink into the bed beside Chan. Chan chuckles softly and lets out a low hum, relaxing at the feeling of Hyunjin coasting the washcloth over his thighs. Felix kisses your temple and sits beside you.
âNow you know how we feel,â He jokes.
âWhat the fuck are you talking about? Youâre a total pillow princess.â
Chan and Hyunjin both laugh at your quip, and when you peek up Felix is glaring down at you with his mouth completely gaped. He then shakes his head and lets the warm cloth he was holding slap unceremoniously on your bare stomach. You giggle mischievously as he begins begrudgingly wiping it over your body. Chan lets out an airy moan and you glance over, noticing that Hyunjin has propped up his legs to clean his behind.
âYou okay?â Hyunjin asks.
âSensitiveâŠâ Chan whines.
âI know, babe, but I canât let you be filthy all night.â
Chan pouts and you lean over to gently peck his lips.
âWeâll only keep turning you into a mess if weâre allowed to clean you up again,â You remind him.
Chan grumbles and twitches slightly as Hyunjin finishes up. Hyunjin slides a clean pair of boxers onto Chan and kisses his stomach as the elastic band snaps against his skin. Chan jumps and groans, reaching down blindly to ruffle Hyunjinâs hair. Hyunjin continues mouthing up his body, giggling softly as Chan sleepily plays with his hair. You smirk at Felix, who is still pouting.
âWhat?â
âIâm mad at you.â
âTch,â Hyunjin grins into Chanâs chest and glances at Felix.
âWhy, because I speak the truth?â
âIâm not a pillow princess,â Felix whines.
âNo,â Chan murmurs, âYouâre worse.â
Felix blushes as you and Hyunjin laugh, then he shakes his head.
âAnd to think: I was going to be nice and go down on you.â
You cock up your eyebrow and lounge with a sleepy grin, watching as Felix straddles your leg.
âWere you?â
âYes.â
âAww,â You watch him lean down to brush his lips against your stomach, your breath stuttering as his tongue peeks out to trace over your dewy skin, âMhm, y-you look like youâre still going toâŠâ
âMhm, I am,â He mumbles, âBut mânot happy about itâŠâ
âLiar,â Hyunjin bites, âYou love eating her pussy, youâre getting exactly what you want.â
Felix smirks and sighs into your skin as he slowly kisses lower.
âYou make me sound like such a selfish loverâŠâ
You giggle as he presses lingering kisses to the crease of your thigh, then you moan as his tongue flicks gently over your clit. Felix guides your thighs over his shoulders and gently licks and kisses between your folds. You hiss gently and shift your hips, making him look up with wide eyes.
âMâkay?â
You nod and let out a slow breath.
âHips are soreâŠâ
Felix hums, distracting you with a pleasant vibration against your core as his hands come up to gently massage your thighs. He buries his face between your legs, his nose pressed against your mound as his tongue delves deeper. You moan and let yourself relax, eyes falling on Hyunjin and Chan next to you. Hyunjin has taken the cloth from Chanâs face and is gently pressing it to his neck. Your gaze lingers on the hickies and faint marks left from the collar rubbing against his neck. When your eyes flick up to inspect Chanâs puffy face, he is gazing back at you. He lets out a soft sigh as Hyunjin brings some relief to his sensitive skin, and reaches out to take your hand. Your eyes soften as he brings your knuckles to his lips and presses a light kiss to them.
Hyunjin smiles and continues his routine of caring for Chan. He applies a soothing lotion to his irritated skin and pecks gentle kisses over his forehead. Chanâs eyes fall shut, breaking your trance, and you throw your arm over your face as Felix laps diligently at your sex.
âFelixâŠâ
Felix chuckles and raises his head to ask, âWhoâs the pillow princess, now?â
âItâs still you,â Chan answers.
You giggle and Felix quietly resumes eating you out. Hyunjin gently raises your arm to meet your gaze and asks, âAre you okay?â
âMhm, feels really goodâŠâ
Hyunjin chuckles.
âIâm glad. I was asking about your hips.â
Chan puffs out a laugh as you moan lowly.
âMhn, mâjust a little soreâŠâ
âYou shouldâve stretched before we started. You probably strained yourself.â
You gasp and let out a little whine as you feel your climax approaching.
âDonât, hah, scold me⊠Mâtrying to comeâŠâ
âOh, sorry,â Hyunjin replies sarcastically, âIâm just trying to care for my girlfriendâs wellbeing. I wonât do that anymore.â
You whine again.
âShut upâŠâ
Chan giggles as Hyunjin gently drops your arm. You watch him through hazy eyes as he licks his fingers, then reaches down to rub your clit. Felix lets out a soft noise of surprise as you buck your hips and keen, suddenly finishing from Hyunjinâs touch. He says nothing as the pads of his fingers gently swirl over your nub, and Felix groans softly as he laps up your release. You gasp as Chan leans over to steal a kiss and your boyfriends gradually cease their actions. Hyunjin leans down to kiss you next, gently petting your stomach as you return his affection slowly.
âThank youâŠâ
âOh, youâre welcome, baby,â Hyunjin purrs.
Felix scoffs.
âStop that. I did all the work.â
Hyunjin smirks and winks at you.
âFeeling better?â
âMhmâŠâ
âGo away,â Felix whines as he lightly shoves Hyunjin to the other side of the bed.
You laugh as Hyunjin flops over Chan, who lets out a sleepy mumble as his only reaction. Felix braces his arms over you with a glare as you grin dazedly up at him.
âYouâre all plotting against me.â
You hum and draw him closer for a messy kiss, which he submits to easily.
âMhh, thank you, FelixâŠâ
Felix smirks and pecks your nose before replying:
âYouâre welcome, love.â
Hyunjin cuddles up next to Chan and nuzzles his neck happily as Felix steps away to grab your pajamas. You roll languidly into Chanâs side and sigh into his chest. His arm slides around your waist and he turns his face to nose gently at your hair. You lightly touch his neck, careful as you prod the marks you left on his skin. Chan exhales slowly then tilts his head to the side to give you better access.
âYou did so well today, Chan,â You murmur as you pet his neck, âGood job, baby.â
âMhh, I should be saying that to you⊠I didnât even help you out, or do anything usefulâŠâ
âDonât start,â Hyunjin groans.
He rises to glare softly at your boyfriend, who stares blankly in response.
âYou donât have to take care of us all the time, Chan. Let us take care of you too. And donât feel guilty about it.â
âI feel selfishâŠâ
âGuess what,â Hyunjin exasperates, âYou should! Youâre allowed to be selfish! We want you to be selfish. Take whatever you want from us, and let us take care of you.â
Chan falters as Felix silently returns to the bed and helps you get dressed in clean panties and one of Hyunjinâs shirts. You share a knowing look as Chan avoids Hyunjinâs gaze. Hyunjin gently tilts his head so he can face him again.
âLook at me⊠Iâm sorry, but I mean it. We love you and you do so much for us. So, please, donât talk yourself down.â
Chan swallows.
âIt doesnât feel right.â
âYeah, because youâve somehow convinced yourself that you donât deserve the whole world and moreâŠâ
Chan frowns as Hyunjin cups his cheeks, then laughs as Hyunjin begins squeezing his face.
âJust be quiet and let our wife peg you without complaining!â
Felix laughs and you grin, nodding in agreement. Chan whines as Hyunjin continues pinching his cheeks and cutely scolding him. You and Felix settle in, and you hesitate for a moment before speaking up.
âDid you just call me your wife?â
Hyunjin freezes, mid-face squeezing, as he tries to recall his words. He then looks at you, cheeks blazing as he answers.
âAnd what if I did?â
Your own face heats up and you scoff.
âIsnât that a little presumptuous? That Iâd want to marry you?â
Hyunjin catches the teasing lilt in your voice, meanwhile Chan attempts to remove his hands from his face. The two lightly wrestle their hands as Hyunjin smirks and replies:
âWell, you would obviously choose me. How couldnât you?â
You gasp and look incredulously at Felix, who rolls his eyes with a grin.
âYeah, sure- whose arms is she in right now?â
âThat doesnât mean anything,â Hyunjin quickly defends.
You smile at Chan as Hyunjin finally stops grabbing at him, and he gives you a tired smirk. He then winks, and you giggle as he pulls you closer again. Hyunjin settles on top of him with a small huff and mindlessly traces his fingers over Chanâs bicep. Chan lets out a long sigh and for once in what feels like forever, seems to relax. Felix voices this sentiment softly.
âYou look tired, Chan.â
âMâtired,â Chan slurs, âGood tired⊠Gonna sleep for⊠a weekâŠâ
You giggle and catch his satisfied smile.
âBetter make it a month⊠just to be safe.â
Chan hums and lightly squeezes your waist where his hand lays limply over it. Hyunjin gently massages Chanâs arm and props himself up just enough to meet his gaze again. Chanâs eyes have fallen shut as exhaustion finally takes him, but that does not deter Hyunjin from staring at him with the most doting expression.
âWas it good, baby? Did we help you relax?â
âYeahâŠâ
âDo you feel good?â
Chan swallows and nods gently, but you sense some hesitation. Felix reaches over and gently pats his chest, right over his heart.
âWhatâs bugginâ you, sweetheart?â
âMhmâŠâ
Chan pries his eyes open and he stares at Hyunjin, who is watching him with bated breath.
âI donât know⊠how to say itâŠâ
âJust say it,â Hyunjin breathes, âWeâll work it out, babyâŠâ
Chanâs eyelids shut again and he grunts softly, clearly fighting sleep.
âThank you⊠I love you all so muchâŠâ
âOh, baby⊠We love you.â
Hyunjin leans in to kiss Chan gently, then watches him as he continues.
âI really⊠liked itâŠâ
âKissing?â
âNo,â Chan giggles, âThe kink stuffâŠâ
âOh,â Hyunjin laughs then replies, âAnytime. You give us the word and weâll be there for you⊠Whenever you need usâŠâ
Felix stretches and yawns then drowsily pats Chanâs arm.
âWeâd be happy to visit this again⊠Whenever you need your daddy, or your mommyâŠâ
Chan groans softly and smiles bashfully.
âDonât teaseâŠâ
âIâm not teasing you! It was sexyâŠâ
You kiss Chanâs shoulder and tell the others, âLetâs let Channie rest, and we can talk about it more later, okay?â
Felix hums in agreement while Hyunjin sweetly traces Chanâs jawline with his thumb. Chan peeks at him then murmurs:
âI liked the kisses tooâŠâ
Hyunjin giggles and asks, âIs that your way of asking for more?â
Chan nods and Hyunjin happily obliges, giving pecks to his lips and cheeks as he dozes off. You feel Felixâs arms tighten gently around you, his body molding closer around yours as he settles in to fall asleep. You sigh happily and turn your head to ask him gently.
âYou good?â
âMh-hmâŠâ
You look at Hyunjin, who is still gazing at Chan. He notices your eyes on him and gives you a comforting smile.
âIâm good, too. Go to sleep, my love.â
Felix gingerly massages your hips, soothing the dull ache in your muscles. You let out a soft hum and quickly fall asleep tucked between your boys.
There is a steady thrum in the air when you wake up again, and for a moment you are disoriented. Waking up in Hyunjinâs room opposed to Chanâs throws you off in your sleep drunk state, and you sit up slowly as if your head is being weighed down by the pillow. You quickly find your bearings, feel Chanâs smooth chest when you reach out in the dark. His breathing stutters and he lets out a light snort from the pressure. Your hand slides across the landscape of his stomach until you feel Hyunjin, his body hot and pinned to Chan from the other side. By this point your eyes have adjusted to the dark, and it only takes a little searching of the bed to figure out Felix is not there with you. You huff, slide off the mattress until your feet hit the floor with a soft thud, and shuffle out of the room.
Once in the hall, you register that the ambient sound was someone playing music in the kitchen. It is quiet, so quiet you cannot make out the words until you wander your way to the source of it. Felix is there, chatting softly with Han who is playing music from his phone. Hanâs head perks up and he pauses it, causing Felix to turn to you with his bright smile.
âYouâre up. Everything alright, love?â
You run your hands over your face and into your hair, then blink slowly at the two boys.
âMhm. What time is it?â
Han checks on his phone then softly answers, âItâs a little after fourâŠâ
âItâs so earlyâŠâ
They laugh as you trudge in, and Felix quietly welcomes you into his arms as you walk to him. He runs his hand over your back and cups your head as you butt it into his shoulder, then sweetly kisses your temple.
âYou should go back to bed, sweetheart.â
âWhy are you up?â
âJust chatting⊠Han and Bin came home and I just happened to be upâŠâ
âUh, L-Lee Knowâs here too,â Han mumbles.
You peek up at him and notice him looking away from you. Your brow furrows gently but you find no time to form a response, being gently led away by Felix as your exhaustion prevails. You walk together, your feet moving so slowly Felix has to pause to accommodate your speed. On the way back to Hyunjinâs room you pass Minho. You try to smile at him, but you can barely open your eyes. He just chuckles and ruffles your hair as you pass.
âGoodnight.â
âGânightâŠâ
You yawn as Felix murmurs goodnight and helps you navigate the darkness. He helps you back into bed and tucks you in before giving you a sweet kiss.
âDo you need anything?â
You shake your head and smile as he presses another kiss to your forehead.
âOkay. Iâll be right back. I love you.â
âI love you too, LixâŠâ
You watch Felix stumble out of the room and shut the door most of the way behind him. The hallway light flicks on as you listen to him pad down the hall. You yawn and rub your eyes, then blink blearily at the warm light shining in through the crack in the door. For a moment you imagine a shadow lingering in the frame. It looks like it may be Han checking in- looking for Felix? Then, as quickly as your brain begins to register his unmistakable brown locks and wide puppy eyes, he is gone. You stare at the spot, willing the apparition to reappear and quell your curiosity. The light turns off and shortly after Felix returns.
The bed sinks as he sits beside you and you quietly mumble:
âHanâŠâ
âHm?â
âHan⊠mâthink he wanted youâŠâ
âNo, Hanâs gone to bed, sweetheart.â
Felix lays beside you and rests his head on your chest. Your hand rises and lands on his head so you can lazily play with his hair. You let your eyes flutter shut as you accept his answer and fall asleep.
#hyunchanlix#hyunchanlix x reader#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#stray kids smut#skz smut#stray kids fanfic#skz fanfic#stray kids x y/n#skz x y/n#stray kids x you#skz x you#skz reader insert#stray kids polyamory#skz poly#bangchan x reader#hyunjin x reader#felix x reader#background minsung
229 notes
·
View notes
Text
Family Reunion
hey guys! ^^ I officially have an AO3 account! :D so here's my first story (I'll be posting it here and on AO3):
Family Reunion
Author's Notes: There are two users on Tumblr, @akiiame and @coffeecat1983, who came up with the idea that Sonic is Mario and Luigi's pet. @akiiame made an adorable drawing, and @coffeecat1983 took it and ran with it as a fanfic. I would like to expand on this, as this is my first ever story on AO3, and I think it's an absolutely wonderful concept. Thank you reading my first story, and please don't hesitate to give me constructive criticism! Now then, onward and upward! ^^
"Hrrmgph." "Soonik." "Why does he keep making that sound?" Luigi laughed. He joyfully tossed the little hedgehog another treat, and continued chuckling at his hungry enthusiasm. Sonic. That's a perfect name, Mario thought. But where the heck did he even come from? And why is he blue? "Hey, Lu?" Luigi's ears perked up at his brother's tone. There was a slight hint of concern. "What's wrong, Mar?" he asked. "You don't think we could get in trouble, do you?" Mario replied. Luigi turned in his chair, being mindful of his cast. "Trouble for what? Clearly nobody was caring for 'im. You didn't know he'd show up at work." He got up and hugged his older sibling, who sighed. "We ain't do nothing wrong, bro," Luigi assured him. "If you want, we can take Sonic to the vet tomorrow and get 'im checked out." Mario gently squeezed his little brother. "OK. I guess it'll be alright." He turned to see the bright blue ball, eagerly snorting for more treats. "You gonna be spoiled, boy," Mario giggled. He scooped Sonic into his hands and hand-fed him one last treat. The little hedgehog must've realized this would be the end of his snacks, and he squealed in protest. "MMRRPGH!!" "SOOOOONIK!!" Luigi collapsed into laughter. "No more treats!" Mario chided him lovingly. "It's time for you to rest, buddy."
A few hours and a few helpings of Ma's lasagna later, Mario finished building and decorating Sonic's new home. Luigi chipped in where he could, even giving the rodent one of his favorite stuffed toys. Now, Sonic was fast asleep in his brand new, ultra fluffy bed, with all but his inquisitive snout being covered by a delicate blanket. Luigi was fascinated by the creature. He quietly hummed an Italian lullaby to help him sleep. Mario joined him later, and when the song ended, the bros embraced, and the older kissed the younger's cheeks. "How's your leg?" Mario asked gently. "It's just a dull pain right now," Luigi said. "I've got my meds, so I think I'll get a good night's sleep for once." Unfortunately, the pain from his injury had given him a nearly sleepless week. Luckily, he was stuck at home most days, so he could take naps when he had the chance. Luigi gingerly stood up and kissed his brother's forehead. "I'll be fine, fratellone," he murmured. "C'mon, let's go to bed." Mario took one last peek at his new pal. "G'night, Sonic," he whispered. As if responding, the spiky rodent let out a gentle, hushed grumble. The bros smiled at each other, happy to be hedgehog parents.
Sound asleep, Luigi snored peacefully. Despite being unconscious, he knew he was warm, comfortable, and safe, and his brother was at his side. Or was he? Luigi's brain prompted him to wake up. He realized that Mario was standing over him, having recently kissed his nose. "Mar?" he asked groggily. "Why are you up at 4 AMâŠ?" "Spike called," he whispered. "I gotta come in, he said there's something I need to see." "Can't it wait until morning?" Luigi complained. "I dunno, he sounded pretty worried," Mario replied. "Y'know he never gets worried about anything." He grabbed his toolbox and ruffled Luigi's hair. "I made you some breakfast, you can heat it up when you're ready. Marty will come by to look at Sonic later," he said, Marty being the vet. Luigi mmphed a response. Mario shut the bedroom door behind him, and Luigi prepared to go back to the murkiness of sleep⊠âŠuntil Mario shouted. Quick, thudding footsteps made their way back to the bedroom. The door swung open. "Where's Sonic?!" Mario demanded. "Huh?? What do you mean?" Luigi said, still slightly confused. Perhaps he was dreaming. "He should still be in his cageâŠright?" "He's gone!" "Gone?? How?!" "The latch is wide open, and there's a hole in the front door!" Luigi was wide awake now. He ignored his leg pain and hurriedly began to dress. "I'm coming with you." "Lu, you need to stay!" "If Spike is worried, and you found Sonic at work, there's a good chance he went there and we'll find out what's going on. I have my crutches." Mario sighed. Despite his timid tendencies, he knew that once Luigi set his mind on something, there was no convincing him otherwise. "Well, c'mon then." The bros locked arms to aid Luigi, leaving their damaged door to be resolved later.
"Oh, thank God you're here!" Spike ran from the construction site to greet the bros. "Hey Luigi, whatta you doin' here? Thought you was patching up?" "I am," he said. "But Sonic is missing." "Eh, Sonic?" Spike paused for a moment. "Oh, the blue rat thing! Well, he ain't missing no more." Spike stepped aside, and to the bros' surprise, Sonic was standing right behind him. The so-called "blue rat thing" ran up to Mario and nuzzled his leg. "Boy, what is you doin'???" Mario exclaimed. "The sun ain't even out yet!" But before he could grab his strange companion, Sonic dashed off again, and motioned to the wrecking crew to follow him. "I couldn't sleep, so I came here to assess what our next step would be," Spike said. "All of a sudden the rat comes along and just would not stop squeaking! And he's so fast!" "Well, that would explain the door," Luigi chuckled. "But he would have to be REALLY fast to break it." "YeahâŠ" Mario agreed absentmindedly. His concern grew with every step he took to follow Sonic. Eventually, the group stopped at what appeared to be a nest. Sonic slowed down, and turned to face his humans. But before they could ask questions, Sonic turned back around and began uttering a low call. "ruuuuuuIMPH." "ruuuuuuuuuuâŠruuuuuuuuIMPH." Mario, Luigi, and Spike shared hasty glances. They had no idea what was happening. "TooooilsâŠ" "NuuuuuuuKLSâŠ" "SoooodooowâŠ" "MimimimiâŠ" The rodent continued repeating these calls, and to everyone's shock, several small creatures emerged from the makeshift nest. Mario was stunned. "Are-areâŠare those more hedgehogs???" Luigi gasped. "Look, one of 'em's got 2 tails!" Spike shouted. Sonic ran over to what could only be his family, his quills quivering joyfully. The creatures exchanged grunts, nuzzles, and rubs. Sonic turned once more, and you could almost make out a smile on his face in the early morning light. Mario managed to snap back to reality, and his heart filled with warmth. He knelt down to pet his blue baby. "Is this your family, buddy?" he asked. Sonic squeaked in response, and Mario caressed his ears. "Well, they can come with us." "They can??" Luigi gasped once more. Mario grabbed the two-tailed creature, who grunted gratefully. "YeahâŠwe can share them with Peach and the others, and they can meet each other sometimes." Spike was absolutely speechless. He just stared off as the bros scooped the petite animals and left. He heard a small bit of their fading conversation. "âŠIs Marty open nowâŠ?" "Yeah I guess we canâŠ" "âŠTails? That's awesâŠ!" "I'm pretty sure heâŠ"
-------------------
Thanks for reading! ^^ Can't wait to get started on AO3. Once again @akiiame @coffeecat1983 thanks for the idea! :D
#mario#sonic#mario bros#mario fanfic#lavylesby#violet's stories#akiiame#coffeecat1983#ao3#sth#sonic the hedgehog
58 notes
·
View notes